Book: Selected Scriptures

  • Elders Q and A #2

    Elders Q and A #2

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This elder Q&A session addresses several challenging topics including the calling to pastoral ministry, transgender pronouns, same-sex weddings, homosexuality and sin, women’s roles in worship, marital submission, and abuse in marriage. We are reminded that God’s Word provides clear guidance on each of these issues, and that faithfulness to Scripture requires both truth and love.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The call to pastoral ministry is confirmed by character, ability to teach, godly desire, and the affirmation of others — not merely a mysterious inner feeling.
    2. Using preferred pronouns or attending same-sex weddings is not loving because it involves affirming what God has declared to be sin; true love speaks truth even when it is costly.
    3. While all sin equally alienates us from God and requires salvation, the Bible does teach that certain sins, including sexual immorality and homosexuality, carry uniquely severe consequences both personally and societally.
    4. Wifely submission is voluntary, comprehensive, and faith-filled — not passivity, forced obedience, or a cover for manipulation — and even in cases of mistreatment, the church must balance protection of the abused with the pursuit of repentance and restoration.

    Application: We are called to handle these culturally charged issues with biblical fidelity and genuine love — speaking truth to those in sin, submitting to God’s design in our relationships, supporting our elders in accountability, and trusting God’s promises even when obedience is costly.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How can we cultivate genuine friendships with people who identify as LGBTQ while still holding firmly to biblical truth about sexuality and gender?
    2. In what ways might we be setting boundaries that are stricter than Scripture requires, and how can we better enjoy the freedom God gives us in areas He has not restricted?
    3. What does it look like practically to submit to God-ordained authority — whether in marriage, the church, or government — when that authority is acting unjustly?

    Scripture Focus: 1 Timothy 3 and Titus 1 (elder qualifications), Genesis 1:27 and Psalm 100:3 (gender and identity), 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 (sin and salvation), Romans 1 (consequences of sexual sin), Ephesians 5:21-24 (submission in marriage), 1 Peter 2-3 (submitting to unjust authorities and husbands).

    Outline

    Introduction

    Welcome back to our second elder Q&A as part of our defending doctrinal distinctive series. We are going to follow a similar format as the first one. We have six questions to go through, and I’m going to present the question to one elder first who will give the lead answer to that question. But then the other elders are free to comment or add to that answer.

    Lord willing, we’ll get through all six questions. I don’t think we’ll have time for followup at the end, but if we do, I will invite that. But allow me to open with a word of prayer.

    Today we are focusing on the topics that we most recently discussed: homosexuality, gender, complementarianism, transgenderism, and women’s roles. These are all the topics together, and you’ll see those come out in the questions that we talk about today.

    But let’s open in a word of prayer.

    Heavenly Father, thank you for your truth. It is a guide to our feet and a light to our path. God, help us to answer these questions well. Grant us further understanding as a church, further unity around your truth and how to respond to these issues that we talk about. Pray that we would not just know these things, but that we would do them. Bless this time in Jesus’ name. Amen.

    All right. Our first question is actually a holdover from our last Q&A that we didn’t get to, but it seemed like an important question to talk about, so we did want to come back to it. And I’m offering it to Greg first.

    How Does a Person Know They Are Called to Be a Pastor or Elder?

    The question is, how does a person know whether God is calling that person to serve as a pastor or elder?

    I remember this question.

    Character, Ability, and External Validation

    Okay. Well, first of all, I think the church needs a lot more pastors and elders. Good ones, not ones that are there for the wrong reason. First of all, you have to be male. I think that ties into a lot of what we talked about, and that’s just because it’s a scriptural requirement.

    But if you look at the scriptures, I think there are three verses that really talk about who this shepherd and overseer should be. The first one is in 1 Timothy 3: “An overseer must be above reproach.” So you have to basically be somebody whose character is above reproach.

    You have to be a husband of one wife. That has to do with how you treat women in your lives. Are you leaving a trail of ex-wives in your wake? In many cases, are you demonstrating Christ in the church in your marriage? Are you temperate, respectable, prudent, hospitable?

    And then there comes the one requirement that is actually an ability: you have to be able to teach. This ability to teach is not just a random thing, but it’s the ability to teach the word of God. In Titus, in fact, it talks about holding fast to the word of truth. So you have to be able to rightly divide the word of God and to teach it.

    And then you have to be gentle, peaceable, free from the love of money. These are again character requirements. Not pugnacious, not addicted to wine.

    And then you have to manage your own household well. These are all external requirements. What’s important to understand is that these are not requirements that you think of yourselves. You can’t just look at yourself and say, “Yeah, I think I check those boxes.”

    When Paul gave these instructions to Titus and Timothy, he was telling the elders of the church how to pick other elders. These are the requirements that you have to have, and they have to be validated from other people. First of all, there’s a character requirement. You have to have all of these things, and people around you in the church have to also validate that you meet these requirements.

    Moreover, it says in 1 Timothy that you have to have a good reputation even outside the church. You can’t be known as some type of lazy person who doesn’t support his family or tries to do that. So you have to meet all of the external requirements and character requirements, and you have to have the ability to teach.

    And then I think in the beginning of 1 Timothy, it talks about: if anyone desires to be an overseer, then it is a good thing that they want to do. The requirement here is that you have to desire it. So there’s character, there’s the ability to teach, but there’s also a desire.

    I think this desire is an informed desire. It has to be an informed desire, which means you have to understand what an overseer does. You have to understand what it says in 1 Peter about a pastor: he must be gentle, peaceable, able to teach, and not lording it over the flock. You have to also understand that you will face opposition, and when you face opposition, you must be the type of person who handles that with gentleness.

    “You have to be able to rightly divide the word of God and to teach it.”

    If you look at that, it seems like you not only will face opposition, but you’re going to be facing opposition inside the church. That opposition is not just external, but it’s actually internal opposition.

    The Desire Must Be Informed

    The other thing is that what a shepherd does—a shepherd is actually a very dirty, lowly job. It’s not a highly exalted job. It’s not something where you’re going to be glamorized. And in fact, I think maybe there are some pastors in the world who are sort of put on that pedestal, perhaps wrongly, but I think most pastors or the vast majority of pastors are underappreciated, not overappreciated.

    People are going to misinterpret you. They’re going to accuse you of things that perhaps are false. And you’re going to be spending a lot of time counseling and helping people, and you might not see a lot of fruit from that in some cases, right?

    There’s going to be tough. It’s going to be a difficult job. It’s going to be one that you have to wrestle with. And so if after understanding all of that—what a shepherd is, that is a lowly job, not an exalted job—you still desire to be a pastor and an elder because you want to serve God in that way, you want to love the people of God in a sacrificial way, you want to preach the word of God and teach the word of God because that’s just what you think needs to be done.

    “A shepherd is actually a very dirty, lowly job. It’s not a highly exalted job.”

    Then I think that’s how you should be a pastor and an elder. Does that make sense?

    I think when we think about the desire, that’s important. You’re right. And we want to desire for the right reasons to serve as Jesus did. We don’t serve as the world does, right? It is not so among you. We don’t dominate.

    One of the things I think about as well is just the accountability that comes with it. Hebrews 13 emphasizes that for elders, we have to give an account to God for the souls of people. And then in James, it talks about how not many should desire to be teachers because with it comes greater accountability.

    Calling as Identity, Not Just Task

    And so that’s a very sobering thing that we need to think about. When I thought about calling, the sense of calling in general, people think about it in a very self-centered way. Am I called?

    I went through a book or a series called The Summons by Dave Harvey of Sovereign Grace Ministries that I thought was really helpful. It unfolded in a way that was very instructive. The main thing about calling is the caller, God.

    So we always need to be focused on him. That sounds obvious, but we naturally tend to focus on ourselves. We start there.

    But first, all believers have two callings already. We’re called to salvation, right? 2 Timothy 1:9 says we have been saved and called with a holy calling. So that’s all of us as believers.

    Secondly, we all have spiritual gifts and an identity in Christ that God has called us to. We need to rejoice in those things. And then if we look at what it says in Psalms, I would rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God than to dwell in tents of wickedness. Just to be a part of it in any way is, I think, a cause of rejoicing for any of us.

    So those two callings alone should cause us to be effusive in our rejoicing. But then the third calling is God calls some to be in this role of elders. And so if we look at Ephesians 4, I’ll just end with this.

    The role of an elder is not a task. It’s an identity.

    “The role of an elder is not a task. It’s an identity.”

    You understand that God has made certain people to be that. God has given some as gifts. He didn’t just give gifts—well, he did give that—but he gave some to fulfill this role.

    And so that’s a sobering thing to think about: that God has given some people as gifts to the church to serve. I think that’s just some good helpful context in reinforcing what you said, Greg. Thank you.

    Personal Struggle with Calling

    I’ll just add one other thing. This question is particularly important to me because I actually struggled a lot with the question of whether I was called into the ministry while I was beginning to serve here at Calvary and even while I was in seminary because it felt like my desire sometimes fluctuated. I felt like the work was going to be difficult.

    I hear famous quotes about, well, if you can do anything else, then you better do that. And I hear some of my classmates saying like, I just have this burning passion and if I don’t do it that I feel like I’m going to die. And I’m like, I don’t feel that way. Does that mean I’m not called?

    We have to be careful. There is a lot of tradition around calling that can make it feel more mysterious and less practical like what Greg was unfolding from the scripture and the desire aspect of it. First of all, it needs to be a desire for the work, not for the position, not for the trouble that comes with it.

    Trouble’s going to come to you as a Christian no matter what. But it’s a desire as God has equipped you for the work of ministry. And that’s something that I was able to—God was gracious that one of my professors was willing to meet with me and just talk this through with me.

    How do you understand calling? He laid out many of the same points as Greg that it is a collection of things. It’s not just some sort of mysterious feeling you have in your heart that coincides with this bursting desire to preach, but you look at all the different parts that affirm you for that role that God has raised you up for that role and then you say, “Do you desire this work? Are you able to do it?

    Well, the trouble that comes with it, God will sustain you for it. Are you willing to trust him for that?” And I feel like that conversation was so clarifying for me. It really freed me up from this fear and despair I felt about feeling like I’m going into this without being called and that’s just going to result in a whole bunch of trouble.

    From that conversation and since then, I just feel I know from these things that Greg has talked about that this is what the Lord has raised me up to do and I’m so glad to embrace that role.

    “Do you desire this work? Are you able to do it? God will sustain you for it.”

    The Congregation’s Role in Accountability

    You know, one thing that’s important is you guys have a role in this. I don’t know if you’ve thought about this, but from Hebrews 13: “Consider the outcome of their way of life and imitate their faith.” That means we’re accountable not only to God, but to you.

    That’s a sobering thing. We ask you to pray fervently for us to keep us accountable. We need your feedback.

    When the scriptures say that the scriptures are profitable for teaching, reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness, that’s for all of us and that includes us. We want to be humble, teachable, approachable.

    We invite feedback from you all as to what we’re doing well and what we can do better, because that’s what it means to lead well as Jesus did. Jesus didn’t need reproof, but we want to be humble like him.

    That’s a responsibility you have to examine us and to follow or not follow as you see the scriptures. Thank you.

    “We ask you to pray fervently for us, to keep us accountable. We need your feedback.”

    Should Christians Use Preferred Pronouns or Attend Same-Sex Weddings?

    All right. Well, let’s move on to our next question. We spent a little more time than average, so we might have to do a little less for this next one if possible. But the question is for you, Mark, to start us off. Should Christians use people’s preferred pronouns or call transgender people by their new opposite gender names? And related, should Christians ever attend a same-sex wedding?

    All right, it’s a combination question.

    I’m going to start with the same-sex wedding. I think we have to define things as God defines them in any situation and in any relationship. What does God say? Psalm 19:6 says the judgments of the Lord are true. They are righteous altogether. So we start there.

    How does God define us as people? Right?

    God Defines Gender — We Do Not Define Ourselves

    This transgender issue. I’ll start there actually. It’s not theoretical to me in my own family and extended family. It’s real.

    I just want to open with that. The DSM, which is the diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders, defines this as gender dysphoria. It defines it this way: an emotional conflict between one’s created biological gender—male or female—and strong feelings of identification with the opposite gender.

    Biblically and biologically, we know that there are two genders. God said this in Genesis 1:27: “God created man in his own image, in the image of God. He created him male and female he created them.” God blessed them in that. This is a reflection of the image of God. It’s a very important thing.

    Then I think Psalm 100:3 says something that I think is really important. It says, “It is he who has made us and not we ourselves.” We don’t define ourselves. We don’t create ourselves. God does that, and he’s created us for a purpose. We do well to submit to and enjoy his design.

    Now, as far as preferred pronouns go, no. We don’t lie to people. If someone has a different name, I think that’s fine. I’ve got two people in particular in my extended family who have changed their names, and I will use their names. I can avoid that dilemma by using the name, but I’m not going to call him or her by a pronoun that contradicts biological reality because it’s not loving to lie to people. We speak the truth in love in all contexts.

    Psalm 100:3: “It is he who has made us and not we ourselves.”

    Thank you, Dominic. I agree with you.

    It’s my grandson.

    Why Preferred Pronouns Are Not Loving

    Some of you may know the name Rosaria Butterfield, who came out of a life of homosexuality—not only homosexuality but homosexual activism. She has actually said in her most recent book that she helped create the world that we now live in and she needed to repent of that.

    She was very influential in that space. Here’s what she says in an article called “Why I No Longer Use Transgendered Pronouns.”

    She did use them for a while because she thought that was kind.

    Here are some of the reasons she gives for not doing that. Using transgendered pronouns is a sin against the ninth commandment, which is bearing false witness, and encourages people to sin against the tenth commandment, which is coveting. Using transgender pronouns is a sin against the creation ordinance. It’s a sin against image bearing, reflecting well the image of God.

    It discourages a believer’s progressive sanctification and falsifies the gospel. It cheapens redemption. It tramples on the blood of Christ. It fails to love my neighbor as myself. There are a few others, but I think you get the idea.

    We want to see people as God sees them and treat them as God would treat them. So we have sympathy, but we don’t have empathy in this case. Do you understand the difference? We can sympathize with their weakness, but we don’t identify with their sin.

    “We can sympathize with their weakness, but we don’t identify with their sin.”

    That’s an important distinction that we often get confused.

    Should a Christian Attend a Same-Sex Wedding?

    Now, as for the same-sex wedding, should a Christian attend a same-sex wedding?

    The answer is no.

    I want to be really, really clear about this. We don’t say no because we don’t love our homosexual friends. We say that because we do.

    Again, going back to how does God define things? What is marriage? What is a wedding?

    Genesis 2:24 says, “Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and cleave to his wife and the two shall become one flesh.” Jesus reinforced that. If we understand what marriage is and what a wedding is, then no one has ever attended a same-sex wedding because there is no such thing.

    “No one has ever attended a same-sex wedding because there is no such thing.”

    That said, we don’t play make-believe. We don’t go to these events and act like something is happening that really isn’t. Why is this so important to many of our homosexual friends?

    Because it communicates approval.

    That’s why.

    And it’s a very important thing.

    True Love Speaks Truth

    And so when we attend something like this, it is tacit approval of what they are doing. I think we risk offending God. We can risk offending others but not offending God. We need to really think about that.

    What does God want? And then we really need to have the right definition of love. Is lying to someone? Is playing make-believe with them loving to them? It is not.

    I think we have a sense of love in our society that is much more oriented to what someone wants more than what someone needs.

    Agape love, biblical love, seeks the highest good of that other person. And that may not be what they want. Thank God for those of us in Christ, he didn’t give us what we wanted. Amen.

    “Agape love seeks the highest good of that other person. And that may not be what they want.”

    He sent Christ in this is love and he loved us, right? He defines love for us.

    So when we think of it that way, how do I best love my homosexual friends?

    Leviticus 19:17 says this: “You shall not hate your brother in your heart. You shall surely reprove your neighbor and so not bear sin because of him.” That’s reflected in Proverbs 27:6, which says, “Better is open rebuke than love that is concealed.”

    Now, love may mean having hard conversations. But you ask yourself, “What is God’s view of this person? Do I love them as God loves them?” And if so, you can understand because God defines marriage, because God knows what’s best, that I can’t go along with that.

    James 5:20 says, “He who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins.”

    Taking Every Opportunity for Friendship and Hospitality

    That’s love. If you listen to testimonies of some former homosexuals who are believers, people like Becket Cook, Rosaria Butterfield, Christopher Yuan, they will say things like, “I’m so glad that my Christian friends didn’t lie to me about this, but they told me the truth that was so important and loving to me and brought me to salvation, right?”

    That said, we take every opportunity to grow in our friendship, show hospitality, make connections, and understand what’s going on in their lives. One of the things I’ve seen that’s common for some of my homosexual friends and transgender friends is that there was some trauma that occurred earlier in their life or something very difficult.

    It’s good for us to try to understand that and to form friendships with them and to recognize that, as scripture says, such were some of you. We are not looking at anyone in a condescending way. We are all equally sinners at the foot of the cross. So it’s important to remember that as well.

    “I’m so glad my Christian friends didn’t lie to me but told me the truth.”

    Thanks Mark. I think I would just add one thing, and I think this is implied in what you said. If you’re going to act this way, if you’re going to make these decisions towards a homosexual friend or transgender family member, if at all possible, try to explain that to the person.

    Don’t just say, “I’m not going to your wedding.” Say, “I’m not coming, but can I tell you why?” or maybe through a nice letter or maybe through a humble conversation. But don’t just leave them in the dark thinking, “They must hate me.”

    Even with our oldest daughter, the conversation was along the lines of, “We’re not telling you this because we don’t love you, but because we do.” It’s wonderful to be able to explain that fully with the truth of God’s word.

    Is Homosexuality a Worse Sin Than Other Sins?

    Going on to the next question, and we’re coming back to you, Mark, to begin answering this one. Don’t worry, we’ll get to the other elders. Number three: Is homosexuality a worse sin than other sins? And is it a sign of greater personal or societal depravity than other sins are?

    Yeah. No and yes.

    Let me explain.

    All Sin Equally Alienates Us from God

    James 2:10 says, “Whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles in one point has become guilty of all.” Any sin alienates us from God and puts us in need of salvation. Any sin is worthy of hell. So in that sense, no, it’s not worse.

    James 2:10: “Whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles in one point has become guilty of all.”

    1 Corinthians 6:9-11, which I referenced earlier, is beautiful. “Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived.

    Neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you, but you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the spirit of our God.” Praise God, he saves.

    All of us are on that list. You understand that, right? There is no descriptor there that doesn’t apply to each of us.

    And so we are all equally unworthy of salvation. All of us are there. But we tend to think how we categorize sin is important.

    Jerry Bridges in his book “Respectable Sins” talks about things that we don’t often like to talk about that are equally offensive to God in the sense that they separate us from him. Some of the sins on that list include anxiety, frustration, discontentment, unthankfulness, pride, selfishness, lack of self-control, impatience, irritability, anger, and gluttony.

    There are a lot of things that we tend to not talk about as sin as we should and be really clear about. So that’s an important thing as well, and just to be humble about that.

    In that sense, it’s not different or worse. But there’s a very real sense that we have to say what the scriptures say about this, that it is.

    Not All Sins Have the Same Consequences

    We have to acknowledge that not all sins have the same consequences.

    It’s interesting how much the Bible talks about sexual immorality because it is particularly dangerous.

    For millennia now, since the beginning of time, humans tend to believe that sexual pleasure is the greatest possible pleasure and it’s not. Delight in the Lord far surpasses that.

    “Humans tend to believe sexual pleasure is the greatest possible pleasure and it’s not. Delight in the Lord far surpasses that.”

    And we just need to recognize that. Yet the consequences are severe.

    In Matthew 5:27-30, I’ll just read this: “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. But if your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you. For it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell.

    And if your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you. For it is better that you lose one of these parts of your body than for your whole body to go into hell.”

    Thinking sinful thoughts, thinking adulterous thoughts is offensive to God, but it doesn’t have the same actual consequences as actual adultery.

    The scriptures talk about how sins against our own body, and we just have to acknowledge that that’s a very different consequence. And that’s real.

    Some of you have experienced that. We recognize that.

    Abomination and Societal Judgment

    That said, we have to say what the scriptures say about this. There are certain sins in the Old Testament in particular that are referred to as abominations worthy of capital punishment. And this is one of them.

    Not all God’s requirements are that.

    But we have to recognize that that’s true.

    He who lies with a male as one lies with a female is an abomination. Right? And then in Romans 1 that talks about it just reinforces this. Men with men, women with women. It’s an abomination before God. It violates his beautiful design and we just have to acknowledge that.

    Leviticus 18 and 20 referred to the land vomiting out the inhabitants of those who committed such acts and it’s why they were defeated and it was God’s warning against Israel that they not participate in such things lest the land vomit them out. This is very strong language.

    Sodom and Gomorrah got destroyed by fire not because they were inhospitable, not because they were thinking lustful thoughts, but they had gone so far that this was an acceptable behavior and even an encouraged behavior. And Sodom and Gomorrah are mentioned some 23 times in the scriptures as warnings to us of the seriousness of this sin. And we have to just acknowledge that’s real.

    “There are certain sins in the Old Testament referred to as abominations worthy of capital punishment.”

    That’s real. And the Bible also says that there are different levels of judgment for different sins.

    Romans 1 talks about receiving in their bodies that is homosexual behavior the due penalty of their error.

    There are unique consequences. If you have friends who are homosexual, you can see this. I think you can see this both in their bodies and in their personalities. To me that’s very obvious. And it has damage in this life but it also has damage in the next.

    I’ll just wrap up by saying this.

    Jesus said a number of times talking about people who engaged in certain sins and in particular rejecting him. He said it will be better for Sodom and Gomorrah than for you in the judgment.

    We just have to acknowledge what Jesus said. There are different and more severe consequences both in this life and in the next. And lastly, I’ll say no civilization has survived this.

    No civilization has had the open acceptance of homosexuality and survived. Babylon, Rome, Greece, maybe us. We just have to acknowledge that. But again, we have a gracious God. No one is beyond the reach of God’s hand if he wants to save.

    Such were some of you. Such were some of you. Praise God.

    We need to be humble about that.

    Homosexuality Is Not the Unforgivable Sin

    The only thing I wanted to add very quickly was that I understand the spirit of that question. The question is asked because of a reaction against the church downplaying the sin of homosexuality and trying to say that this is an equal or maybe not even that bad of a sin.

    The thing we have to remember—everything that Mark said—but we also have to remember that homosexuality is not the unforgivable sin, right?

    There’s actually only one unforgivable sin, and that is the sin of unbelief.

    Believe in Christ. It doesn’t matter. I think I said this during my Sunday school. It doesn’t matter if your entire society is heterosexual, you’re still going to hell, right? Unless you believe the gospel. That’s something to keep in mind.

    Christopher Yuan said it helpfully. He said that the opposite of homosexuality isn’t heterosexuality, it’s holiness.

    “The opposite of homosexuality isn’t heterosexuality, it’s holiness.”

    Right. And that’s what God calls all of us to.

    You’ve been kind of quiet, but no more. Question number four is coming your way.

    What do you say?

    I want a vocal rest.

    Okay.

    Why Don’t We See Women Participating in the Main Worship Service?

    Yeah, we got you preaching later, so I understand. All right. If the Calvary leadership believes that the Bible permits women to speak in the main worship service, why don’t we see that at Calvary?

    Avoiding the Pharisee’s Extra Boundary

    All right. I think this is a great question, especially since I’m a little torn on this and I think there are several reasons.

    First, it would be a shift from what has been done. There’s a kind of idea that anytime you do something new, you’re moving towards something. I think the fear is often that you’ve heard this term “slippery slope”—that once you start one thing, so in 2026 a woman may do announcements and then in 2036 there’s a woman pastor in a church. How did you get there? Well, you let this first thing happen back in 2026. So let’s just avoid that.

    But what you end up doing in that case is what I’ve talked about, at least in Yam, about what the Pharisees would do. I’m not saying that we are Pharisees, but just saying that they would actually set a boundary that’s actually further out than God’s boundary. So if the boundary is here, but I set the boundary at the door, if I don’t ever cross the door, I’ll never get to here.

    I keep myself from sinning by keeping myself so far away from the boundary God set that there’s no chance I will ever get here. The problem is there is a lot of great ministry opportunity between the door and the pulpit in that analogy, and I think that we have now just started discussing that.

    The only time I remember—and I’ve been an elder for 11 years here—the only time I remember us even discussing it or thinking about it was when we talked about 1 Corinthians. We did a study of 1 Corinthians in the home group and we talked about chapter 11, chapter 14 in particular, and what that would actually mean in the service.

    One of the other things we had considered was that there may be opposition within the church itself. Not that we are afraid of opposition, but we didn’t want to unnecessarily cause distraction and division by someone being offended by that. If we were running out of people and we had no one, then we’re like, “Okay, we don’t have anybody. What do you guys want to do?” We realized that’s not really the way that God wants it.

    I guess I’m saying all that to kind of paint the picture of what it was. I’ll say this: no woman, at least to my knowledge, has ever come and said, “I want to read scripture in the service too,” and we had to say no, you can’t. That’s never come up.

    “There is a lot of great ministry opportunity between the door and the pulpit.”

    But I think it’s never come up because of just the way the atmosphere that we have created would make it so a woman wouldn’t even think that they should ask that question. They would think that they would get laughed at or they would be called a sinner or whatever. Or we would think they’re rebellious or anything. So they wouldn’t even think to ask something like that.

    I think with all those things, we started talking about it just because we were going to talk about complementarianism and then we realized, wait, we all agree. Which was a shock to me because I thought I was the only one that felt that way, honestly, and we just never had a chance to talk about it. Then we start talking and saying, like, oh wow, we agree. It was really funny—Mark was away, I think it might have been at the Shepherd’s Conference.

    Moving Forward Biblically

    May be that’s what it was. But he was away and we’re like, “Oh man, now we’re going to have to convince Mark because the three of us agree, but he’s going to come back.” And within about 15 words, he was like, “Brothers, you don’t have to convince me. I believe this as well is what the scripture says.”

    And so the only thoughts are now we want to make sure that if we do that, it’s not just to kind of throw it in the face and say, “See, this is allowable.” We’re just going to have a woman do this and next week you’re going to have a woman reading the scripture just to have for the sake of it.

    But the same way that we choose the men to lead the scripture, to read the scripture, or to do anything else in the service, we will have those same requirements there. We want someone with a strong testimony. We want someone who everyone looks at and says that is a godly person, whether they’re a man or a woman.

    And so we still want to be careful with that. We want to be careful how we do it because we want to make sure that we are trying to honor God and we’re not trying to send a message or establish precedent or anything like that.

    We do want to make sure that we are careful and that anything we think of that is going to impact the church, we are really praying about it and we’re doing it because we want to exalt the name of Jesus. We believe that men and women are gifted and we believe that men and women can serve in those ways as long as we aren’t violating the role restrictions that God has set in his word.

    It’s something that you may see. We haven’t really had a chance to discuss what we would do or how we would implement it. You guys are probably tired of me doing announcements, so we may have somebody else doing that soon.

    But I think that’s kind of where we stand. We don’t see it because we didn’t consider it too much. Also, the times that we did consider it, we thought about a negative impact that it could have.

    And now I think we’re rethinking that. We’re trying to make sure that we’re biblical and if someone has an objection, let’s sit down and go through scripture and talk about that objection.

    We actually didn’t get any objections when we taught about it in Sunday school, which was kind of telling. No one said, “I think you’re reading scripture wrong and this and that.” But if someone came to us like that, we would have that discussion.

    I think we just don’t want to be blocked because we think somebody might have an objection or we don’t want to offend that person. I’d rather offend the person than not offend God. It’s the same thing that Mark said to an earlier question.

    Yeah, I like what you said, that we’re balancing not wanting to cause unnecessary distraction, but also not being afraid to hold to what the Bible teaches and actually act upon that. I really liked something that Mark said in one of our meetings about this where he mentioned that the scriptures are clear that women are not to be in a spiritual authority role or a teaching role.

    And so obviously that excludes the pulpit. That excludes teaching a mixed group in Sunday school or something like that. But certain other things are a little bit more ambiguous, like is leading worship a teaching role or is doing a scripture reading a teaching role?

    We can talk about that, but that’s really something that people are going to need to defer to their local elders about. The elders are the ones going to think through this and they’re welcoming feedback from the congregation, but those are a little bit more ambiguous.

    Let the elders set the course there. Submit to your elders’ direction there and allow for other churches to come to a different but biblical stance.

    You say, “Well, that church, they don’t allow women at all in their service.” That’s okay according to scripture. They might be interpreting certain things, but it’s also okay to allow that.

    Learning to follow the lead of your elders in this area, I think would be really helpful.

    “Let the elders set the course. Submit to your elders’ direction and allow for other churches to come to a different but biblical stance.”

    Yeah, there’s just such great freedom here. The restrictions are really, really narrow and so we just want to explore all that God would allow us to do in this area.

    Some have approached me about something, well, this person shouldn’t be doing this, whether it be an announcement or something like that. And to your point, brother, let’s just be biblical about that. Can you show me where that is biblically?

    And often it’s nowhere to be found. It might be your conviction, but if it’s not biblical, you just back off on that.

    If that makes sense. Yeah.

    Rejoicing in Freedom Within Biblical Boundaries

    I think it’s amazing that this applies in so many areas of life where we can rejoice in the great freedom that we have to do all kinds of things rather than just focus on the one or two restrictions. That’s human nature from the very beginning—you have one restriction and you’re going to focus on that, where you have all this wonderful freedom to do all kinds of things for the Lord. Let’s just rejoice in that.

    “We can rejoice in the great freedom we have rather than just focus on the one or two restrictions.”

    All right. Let me go to our next question. I’ll be starting the answer on this one.

    What Does Submission Mean in Marriage?

    What exactly is meant by the term submission in the context of the wife’s role in marriage? Is it exactly the same as obedience? And what does this look like practically?

    Just building on what Khif taught on complementarianism and going back to that main passage, Ephesians 5:21-24: “Be subject to one another in the fear of Christ. Wives, be subject to your own husbands as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife as Christ also is the head of the church. He himself being the savior of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives ought to be to their husbands in everything.”

    From a grammatical and linguistic standpoint, the word translated “be subject” is from the Greek verb hupatasso, which means literally to arrange oneself in order under another’s authority. It’s used in a passive sense there. So it’s something that you do to yourself to arrange oneself in order under another’s authority, or more simply, to submit oneself.

    Now, is this the same thing as obedience? Does a wife need to obey her husband? Well, submit is basically a synonym for obey, and this is obvious from the scriptures in 1 Peter 3:5-6.

    “Submit means literally to arrange oneself in order under another’s authority.”

    1 Peter 3:5-6 uses these two terms right after each other. 1 Peter 3:5 says: “For in this way in former times the holy women also who hoped in God used to adorn themselves, being submissive to their own husbands.” There’s the word from hupatasso. “Just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord, and you have become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.”

    So submission and obedience are practically synonyms.

    What does this look like practically? Allow me to present seven points from a Sunday school lesson I did on God’s design for wives. If you want to listen to the fuller answer, you can go back to my series on biblical counseling for marriage and parenting.

    Submission Is Not Passivity or Manipulation

    We have that on our website. But seven points as to what submission looks like practically. And then I’ll give you one specific example at the end.

    Submission is first not passivity, silence, or isolation. It’s not passivity, silence, or isolation. Wives are not supposed to just sit pretty while their husbands do and decide everything.

    No, wives are supposed to use their gifts, their talents, and their counsel to help their husbands, their families, and the church, though always under the lead of and with respect to their husbands.

    “Wives are supposed to use their gifts, talents, and counsel to help their husbands, though always under their lead.”

    Submission is also not intellectual or theological stagnation.

    Historically, there have been many cultures, even Christian cultures, which have said, “Women are spiritually incapable. Don’t bother teaching them. Don’t bother trying to develop their minds. They just can’t handle it. They’re so fleshly.” That’s not true.

    Wives are not to be treated that way. Wives are not intellectuals who are naive and cannot think for themselves.

    Now wives are to, as the scriptures call them along with all Christians, grow in wisdom, grow in the mind of Christ, and grow in knowledge of the world so that they can become greater helpers and better co-rulers with their husbands and with the other men and women of the earth.

    Number three, submission is not a cover for sinful manipulation. It’s not a cover for sinful manipulation.

    Submission Is Voluntary and Comprehensive

    The wife is not the neck that turns the head wherever she wants. Say my husband’s ahead behind the neck. That’s not the biblical design. Wives must not submit publicly while privately they selfishly browbeat, guilt trip or bargain with their husbands to get what they really want. That’s not submission.

    But what is submission? Submission is, fourthly, voluntary and not forced. It’s a command given to wives and not to their husbands. Husbands are not called to force their wives to submit.

    Submission is an attitude as well as an action.

    Just like with Christ in the church, the church does not conform to Christ only outwardly. No, Christ wants the church’s heart. And so it is with a wife’s submission to her husband.

    She looks to cultivate feelings of lining up under her husband internally even as she looks to perform that externally. But she doesn’t wait for the feelings to come. She shouldn’t say, “Well, until I feel like submitting, I’m not going to submit.” Because what that’s going to lead to is not submitting.

    No, it’s chiefly an act of the will, and you trust that your emotions and feelings will follow.

    Sixth, submission is comprehensive. It is comprehensive. This is very obvious from the text. It’s not a general direction where I follow my husband’s general direction only for the important things or only when I think he’s being reasonable.

    “Submission is voluntary and not forced. It’s a command given to wives and not to their husbands.”

    That’s not what the text says. Again, the parallel to Christ in the church. Does the church do that to Christ? Does the church follow him only when it thinks it’s reasonable or only on the important things?

    And then verse 24 is even more explicit. It says, “So also the wives ought to be subject to their husbands in everything.” Now, if a wife is unable to follow the lead of her husband—maybe because it would represent disobedience to the Lord or maybe it’s just beyond her ability to do what he requests—still, wives are to do their best to line up under their husband’s lead and direction or to respectfully explain why they cannot do what he is asking.

    Submission Is an Act of Reverent Faith

    And the objection to that is, well, won’t an ungodly husband just take advantage of that? If it’s supposed to be comprehensive submission, if it’s supposed to be an all-out effort to try and line yourself up under your husband, isn’t that going to lead to an ungodly husband taking advantage?

    Well, the one last thing I’ll say about submission is submission is an act of reverent faith. It is an act of reverent faith. In one sense, submission is risky, but so is all Christian obedience, right? To a certain extent.

    The scriptures specifically say this is to be done out of fear of Christ. Back to Ephesians 5:21. Not in the sense of, oh, I better do this or Christ is going to judge me. No, it’s out of reverence for him. It’s out of a great respect for who he is and his design and his power.

    “Submission is risky, but so is all Christian obedience. It is done out of reverence for Christ.”

    Interestingly, 1 Peter 3 reminds us that often ungodly husbands will become less demanding when a wife submits rather than more demanding. That’s the encouragement from the scripture. When you act in a chaste and respectful way to your husband, you win him without a word, even if he’s disobedient to the word.

    Doesn’t always happen, but it often does happen. So that’s an encouragement to wives. Nevertheless, whether that does or doesn’t, God’s promise to wives from the scriptures is, I will take care of you. You don’t have to worry like, well, what’s going to happen if I submit?

    Again, the same for all Christian obedience. What’s going to happen if I’m going to be obedient? Won’t that mean that I’m going to get in trouble or I’m not going to get what I need? God says, I will take care of you.

    And if you are mistreated, I will take vengeance for you. You don’t have to take vengeance for yourself.

    What this means is that the wife is freed up. She’s freed up from fear to aggressive, faith-filled submission.

    A Practical Example of Submission

    Again, going back to 1 Peter 3:6, it says that just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord, and you have become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear. It’s not supposed to be craving fear that drives submission. Rather, it’s that faith-filled reverence for Christ that says, “I can do this confidently because I know my God will take care of me.”

    One practical example. What might this look like? We know a couple not of this church who had this issue. A decision about schooling the children. The husband wanted to put the kids in a Christian school. The wife wanted to homeschool the children. And they disagreed.

    So what was to happen to resolve the impasse? Well, the husband should seek and listen to his wife’s counsel, listen to her appeal. If unconvinced, he should try to bring her on board. If she’s still unconvinced, then he requests her submission and she is to give it willingly, trusting God to take care of all the details.

    Then she does her best to support what her husband has decided. Not just okay, we’ll go along with it but I really don’t want to do this and just dragging her feet or even trying to sabotage it.

    “She does her best to support what her husband has decided — not dragging her feet or trying to sabotage it.”

    No, that’s not lining up. That’s not submission. Rather, she tries to make it work as best she can. She doesn’t wait for everything to go wrong to say, “See, I told you so.”

    There’s my quick answer to that. Other comments from the elders.

    Submission Reflects God’s Design, Not a Suggestion

    I love it, Pastor Dave. Thank you. Ephesians 5 doesn’t say that the man should be the head of the wife and the wife should be submissive to her husband. It says that they are not should be. That’s the reality. I think you’re seeing this in the questions that we’re answering today.

    It’s acknowledging reality as God has defined it and walking in that reality.

    And that’s a freeing thing. I think of Betty. She has said—I’ll brag on her a little bit. She’ll be very uncomfortable with this, I think, but she says to me things like, “Well, honey, I trust you.” And I look at her and say, “I’m not sure that’s a great idea.” You understand?

    But it does two things. One, it shows me that her faith really isn’t ultimately in me.

    “Ephesians 5 doesn’t say the man should be the head. It says that he is. That’s the reality.”

    It’s in the design that God’s given.

    I’ve shown plenty of reasons why she shouldn’t trust me. Just, we’re human. We disappoint one another. But it’s her exercise of faith, and it also stirs me up to think, “Oh, I need to be really following Christ even more closely.”

    And so I think there’s just real freedom in following God’s design and asking him to bless that. Yeah, I sometimes tell people that the safest place to be is in the will of God.

    All right, let me give you one more question and answer. I think I’ll be able to answer this, and we might have one comment from the elders, but that will probably do us for our time. Save the easiest question for last.

    How Is Abuse Viewed and Handled by the Church?

    How is abuse, whether verbal, emotional, physical, psychological, and of varying levels of severity viewed and handled by the church? Does a wife have to submit to an abusive husband? This is a weighty topic. It’s difficult even to discuss without losing proper balance.

    I’ll do my best. There’s a more complete answer I gave as part of the Sunday school series I mentioned earlier, Biblical Counseling for Marriage and Parenting. We had a lesson on dealing with abuse.

    Defining Abuse Biblically

    In answering this question, we first need to define our terms clearly. Abuse is not a common word in the Bible, but it is a common word today. Various kinds of abuse are claimed and talked about. It’s a bit of a buzzword. If someone says that they’ve been abused, they know that they’re going to be taken seriously.

    Usually, people use the word abuse to refer to any kind of severe or prolonged mistreatment. It can be by someone’s sinful words or by someone’s sinful actions.

    The most serious kind of abuse is also called domestic violence, which we could define as sinful behavior that threatens or actually harms the physical life and well-being of another. This includes physical violence, sexual assault, threatening speech and actions, forced isolation, and financial control.

    “Abuse refers to severe or prolonged mistreatment by someone’s sinful words or sinful actions.”

    Sinful mistreatment and domestic violence can happen in any relationship, but most often happens in relationships in which one is physically weaker than the other. While wives can abuse husbands, it’s more common for husbands to abuse wives. Many children are also abused by their parents or by other older children.

    So how should the church respond to abuse of whatever type or severity according to the Bible? I will present a brief outline of response.

    Biblically Balanced Priorities in Abuse Situations

    The church must approach abuse situations with biblically balanced priorities. On the one hand, we must take seriously abuse allegations and respond accordingly.

    On the other hand, we must remember that not all claims of abuse are actually abuse.

    On the one hand, we must hold abusers accountable for their sin and not allow for any excuse. It doesn’t matter if you provoked them. It doesn’t matter that you were feeling a certain way or you have things going on. No excuse.

    On the other hand, we must hold the abused accountable for their sins, even yes, for sinfully provoking their abusers.

    On the one hand, we must be committed to protecting the life and limb of the abused, readily involving church and civil authorities to rescue the oppressed and punish oppressors.

    On the other hand, we must be committed above all to the glory of God, which means seeking the godly perseverance of the abused, the true repentance of the abuser, and where possible, the restoration of the relationship between the abuser and the abused.

    “We must be committed above all to the glory of God — seeking perseverance of the abused and repentance of the abuser.”

    Now, if you’re familiar with the world’s approach to dealing with abuse, what I just said to you is very different.

    The world’s goal is usually too limited. They only seek the protection of the one being abused. This is a good goal, but it’s not enough.

    We do want to protect the abused, but God calls us to do more than that. We are to minister the gospel to both the abused and the abuser for repentance, for salvation, and for God’s glory.

    The Church’s Practical Role in Protecting the Abused

    Just to be clear, the church must offer practical help to those who are claiming abuse, especially domestic violence. And how does it do that? The church must practice and enforce church discipline, often by way of biblical counseling.

    The church must be ready to provide a safe place for somebody who’s claiming abuse to stay while counseling or discipline or civil investigation is ongoing. Many people are afraid to confront their abusers because they know if they stay at home, they could be harmed. So they need a safe place to stay.

    Third, the church must be ready to involve the police and law courts to protect anyone in the congregation from immediate or ongoing physical danger. We can’t be afraid to do that. Sometimes the abused are afraid to do that, but we can’t be afraid to do that as a church.

    “The church must be ready to provide a safe place and to involve the police to protect anyone in immediate danger.”

    Must a Wife Submit to an Abusive Husband?

    Now, what does this all mean for a wife’s submission to her husband? Must she submit to an abuser?

    Whether it’s just sinful mistreatment or whether it’s domestic violence, keep in mind everything I just said, but also keep in mind the previous question.

    The Bible answers this question directly. In 1 Peter 3:1 again: “In the same way, you wives be submissive to your own husbands so that even if any of them are disobedient to the word, they may be won without a word by the behavior of their wives.”

    Disobedient to the word. What does that mean? It means they’re sinning. It means they don’t follow God. It means that they are being disobedient to God in some way, including mistreatment of the wife.

    1 Peter 3:1: “Even if any of them are disobedient to the word, they may be won by the behavior of their wives.”

    And what does God say? Be submissive to your own husbands. And this only makes sense in the context of the command in 1 Peter 2 and 3. It is fundamentally a call for Christians to suffer righteously as a testimony for God.

    1 Peter 2:13 says, “Subject yourselves to the governing authorities.” Governing authorities—Rome—they’re godless. They’re not protecting Christians. They’re turning a blind eye when Christians are being lynched. Submit to this government, this unjust government.

    Or 1 Peter 2:18, speaking to house slaves, says, “Submit yourselves to your masters, not just to the good and reasonable, but also the unreasonable.” Why? How? He immediately goes on in 1 Peter 2:21-24 to talk about how Christ did it for us first, laying out for you an example to follow.

    Submission to Unjust Authority Is Basic to Christianity

    This is actually basic to being a Christian. It’s not just wives. Oh, you wives, you got a raw deal. No, this is Christians. This is what Christians do.

    We submit to God-ordained authorities even when those authorities are unjust.

    “This is what Christians do. We submit to God-ordained authorities even when those authorities are unjust.”

    1 Peter 3:1, right after those things I just mentioned, says, “In the same way, you wives do this.” And by the way, 1 Peter 3:7 says the same thing. “In the same way, you husbands, if your wives are mistreating you, live with her in an understanding way.”

    Now Christians, Christian subjects, slaves, wives back then, they didn’t have much recourse when it came to protection from harm. It’s not like a Christian slave can be like, “My master is abusing me. What should I do? Can I go to the government?” Government’s not going to help you.

    They had nobody to help them except God. Now today, we have things that can protect us and help us practically, and we should take advantage of those.

    Love Your Enemies — Even in Marriage

    The negative stereotype about conservative evangelicals, especially biblical counselors, is that they just tell wives to go be punching bags to their husbands. That is not true. We have the church. We have the government so that we can protect wives from that kind of situation. If she’s in immediate danger or if she doesn’t feel safe at home, the church and the government can do something about it. We must take advantage of that.

    But let us not forget what is basic to being a Christian. You love and you do good to those who do not do good to you.

    Matthew 5:44-45.

    This is Jesus.

    Matthew 5:44-45: “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.”

    But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you. Isn’t that the experience of Christians? Not just in marriage. That’s the experience of Christians worldwide. He says, “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you so that you may be sons of your father who is in heaven.”

    I have a lot more to say on that topic. Again, you can check out the lesson I did, but that’s just a quick answer right now. I want to add a quick note: it’s fashionable now on social media for people to dig up some case from many years ago at a high-profile church and create a lot of drama and churn about it, maybe with the goal of attacking the church. Maybe in some cases it’s legitimate, but I would say we have to be very careful when that happens.

    There are a lot of asymmetries in that, right? One is that a lot of times if something happens or there are accusations against how a church treated an abusive case in the past, first of all, you don’t know what was known about that in the beginning when it happened. The elders at that time may not have had all the information, and you don’t know what else they knew because they’re not really free to talk about it. Whereas the other side is free to talk about whatever they want.

    So there’s an information asymmetry. There’s also the fact that I’ve been through many years at this church. I’ve been through a lot of these complex situations, and they are hard. None of these situations are easy or cut and dry. There’s almost always sin on both sides. There’s almost always ambiguity. You don’t really know what is going on in people’s houses. All you have is maybe some evidence or some word of mouth.

    I think one of the reasons this question is very popular today is because of this trend where people on social media are able to drag these churches through the mud. Their focus is, “How could you let people treat abuse that way?” That’s their only focus. So I think we just have to be very careful when we see that happen, to not simply pile on without discernment. Almost all of these situations are difficult.

    Yeah, for sure. Well, that does it for our time today. Feel free to follow up with any of us afterwards.

    Next week we return to our series and we’re talking about eschatology—the premillennial return of Christ. Why do we take this stance as a church? What is this stance? I’ll explain that next time.

    One of you close us in a word of prayer. Khif, can I call on you? I know you’ve got your voice, but sorry about that.

    Closing Prayer

    Let’s pray.

    Our gracious God, we want to thank you for how clear your word is. We thank you, God, that in all of these difficult situations and circumstances where we may not know what to do, we are lost for solutions. We know that we can come to your word.

    We know, God, that you would provide for us guidance. You provide for us commands, and even when there isn’t a particular command, you give us principles to think through. Your spirit constantly guides us.

    I pray that we would continue to be sensitive to your spirit and obedient to your word, God. No matter what decisions come that we have to face as a church or in our own personal lives, and especially in our relationships with others, I pray, God, that we would not let our feelings or our emotions or the different ways that the world is turning make the decision for us.

    But we would stand firm in you and we would trust you, God. I pray that now as we have our time of fellowship, you would bless that time and bless the conversations. Then as we come back to worship you corporately, we would do so in spirit and in truth.

    We ask this in Christ’s name. Amen.

  • Lesson 21: Complementarianism, Questions

    Lesson 21: Complementarianism, Questions

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This sermon examines the biblical basis for complementarianism through key passages in 1 Timothy 2, 1 Corinthians 14, and 1 Corinthians 11. We are reminded that men and women are equal in value before God but distinct in roles as ordained by Him, with these distinctions rooted in creation rather than culture or the fall.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The behavior and practices of the world are not to dominate the behavior and practices of the church — our identity in Christ transforms how we present ourselves and relate to one another.
    2. The prohibition against women holding the office of pastor/elder is not about ability, intellect, or spiritual worth, but about God’s ordained order rooted in creation.
    3. Women played vital roles in the early church — praying, prophesying, teaching, and serving — and the restrictions are narrow and specific rather than broad silencing.
    4. When Scripture is ambiguous on a particular application, we should not build rigid doctrinal positions on uncertain passages, nor should we rush to call others heretical for disagreeing on secondary matters.

    Application: We are called to approach Scripture with humility, letting God’s Word shape our thinking rather than imposing cultural assumptions. We should honor the roles God has established while fully valuing and utilizing the gifts of every member of the congregation, avoiding both the extreme of suppressing women’s contributions and the extreme of dismissing God’s ordained order.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How do we distinguish between cultural expressions of authority and submission versus the timeless biblical principles behind them?
    2. In what practical ways can our church better honor and utilize the gifts of women while maintaining biblical order?
    3. When we encounter passages that are difficult to interpret with certainty, how should that affect how strongly we hold and enforce positions based on those passages?

    Scripture Focus: 1 Timothy 2:8-15 (roles of men and women in the church, the prohibition on women teaching with authority over men), 1 Corinthians 14:29-35 (women keeping silent in the context of judging prophecy), 1 Corinthians 11:3-5 (head coverings and women praying and prophesying), Romans 16:1-2 (Phoebe as servant of the church), Genesis 3:16 and 4:7 (the curse and desire to dominate).

    Outline

    Introduction

    Before we begin going through the individual questions that came in, first I want to say thank you to everybody who sent in questions.

    Two things. One, I should just quickly ask for prayer again. Last week I wasn’t feeling well for a different reason. This week, apparently I have something called zinc poisoning. Just asking if you can pray while I’m up here because I do not feel good.

    But anyway, God, see me through this. Before we get into the questions, there are a couple of passages that we need to look at if we’re going to discuss this topic. We’re talking about complementarianism.

    And I think I can manage it this time.

    Defining Complementarianism

    Kind of this loose definition that we’re working with is that men and women are equal in value before God, but distinct in roles as ordained by him.

    These roles include authority and submission. They reflect the relationship between Christ and his church. They actually have their root in creation, not in the fall and not in any particular culture.

    “Men and women are equal in value before God, but distinct in roles as ordained by Him.”

    1 Timothy 2:8–15 — Men and Women in the Church

    The first passage we should look at is 1 Timothy 2:8-15. You can turn there if you’d like, though it spans multiple pages.

    We’re going to work our way through this. This is not meant to be a full examination of the text. We don’t have time—that would probably take a month or two worth of sermons just to go through this and the next passage that we’re going to look at. But I’ll read it for us here.

    1 Timothy 2:8-15 says, “Therefore, I want the men in every place to pray, lifting up holy hands without anger and dispute. Likewise, I want women to adorn themselves with proper clothing modestly and discreetly, not with braided hair and gold or pearls or expensive apparel, but rather by means of good works, as is proper for women, making a claim to godliness.” Verse 11, “A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness, but I do not allow a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet.

    For it was Adam who was first created and then Eve. And it was not Adam who was deceived, but the woman was deceived and became a wrongdoer. But women will be preserved through childbirth if they continue in faith, love, and sanctity with moderation.”

    1 Timothy 2:11: “A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness.”

    That’s a lot. As you can see, we’re not going to be able to deeply dive into all of it here. There are a few observations we can make. It’s likely that these two statements are separate—one in verse 8 directed to men and one in verses 9-15 directed to women.

    It seems like both of these statements, or all the statements made in these directives, are corrective in nature. Meaning that there were issues happening in the church of Ephesus, and Paul was writing this to correct the thinking and behavior of some of the people in the congregation. It wasn’t just writing and saying this to get it on the record—it was actually things going on.

    Prayer and the Posture of Men

    He’s saying, “I’m seeing this. I’m noticing these things happening. I’m getting reports of them.” And this is what God’s will is in this area. It could have been issues of questions that people had or disputes or things like that. And he’s setting the record straight. At least it would seem that way.

    Here doesn’t mean it’s 100% that, but the language kind of lends itself to that. And one of the reasons—even when we look at this idea of prayer and he says I want the men in every place to pray—that seems like the obvious thing. You’re writing to a pastor of a church and you’re saying I want the people in your church to pray. That should be a no-brainer. Paul, why are you saying this?

    It’s possible that, and I think we know this especially as men, that it can be sometimes more difficult to pray with sincerity because there’s a fear of vulnerability or dependency that seems to be naturally built into the way that many men in many societies are brought up. We’re taught to think that we should be handling things ourselves.

    And even when we’re Christians and we’re talking about submitting to the almighty God, it is still sometimes difficult for us to not only say we need help, but to dig deep down in our hearts and expose all of the emotions that are really there. There are some men that I know who’ve cried like once or twice in their lives.

    And actually, I haven’t cried that many times. I almost cried at a movie that was actually a comedy. That’s so odd. But I think music sometimes will bring me to tears, but it’s very difficult even for me. And some of that might be because I was raised that you got to be tough, you got to be strong, just handle it and move on. You’re a man. Leave that emotional stuff to the women.

    And sometimes that could get into our relationship with God and get into prayer. So it’s possible that even in that culture some of the men there had an issue with praying with true sincerity and they were relying on these more formulaic prayers that really wasn’t exposing their hearts.

    “It can be difficult for men to pray with sincerity because there’s a fear of vulnerability or dependency.”

    Also he says I want you to pray lifting up holy hands. Now this idea of holy hands refers to living in a way that honors God. We could see it. We don’t have time to look at it, but in Psalm 24:3 and 4, there’s a question that’s asked: who can ascend to God essentially? And it says those who have clean hands and a pure heart.

    Just the hands themselves are not talking about your hands. It’s elsewhere where God talks about the nation and says that you have blood on your hands. And again, just because you are men of war—that was the idea. You are vicious, you are murderous people. You have blood on your hands. And so this idea of hands representing the life and the way that we live is seen throughout scripture.

    So he says here I want you to lift up holy hands. Not necessarily meaning that you have to have your hands raised when you pray, although that was one of the postures that was taken especially in ancient Israel. But it doesn’t mean that he’s saying every time you pray you have to lift up your hands or God is not hearing. This is more talking about the posture in a way that you even approach prayer.

    Paul also adds in a warning about having anger and dispute being parts of the life of the church. And those are things that would hinder the prayers and would stop them from being effective. We saw last week that he also said that for husbands, if you don’t respect your wives and treat them in a particular way—and that was in 1 Peter 3:7—then your prayers may be hindered.

    And so you want to honor your wives and you want to treat them tenderly as you would a precious item or something that’s delicate. And if you’re not doing that, your prayers will be hindered. So even there we see this idea of prayers being hindered because of the character of the person praying, even if they are a believer and they have access to the throne of God.

    So it’s possible also that, and I’ve been saying all this talking about men, it’s possible that verse 8 was written to include women as well. So when it says therefore I want the men, it’s using a word that literally means men, males. But we do the same thing sometimes when we talk about humanity. We’ll say mankind. Sometimes we don’t say mankind and womankind.

    If I say mankind, I’m talking about humans versus other life forms. My wife and I used to watch a show a long time ago called Man Versus Food. And it wasn’t—or even you see things about man versus nature—and it isn’t talking about it has to be a man fighting a bear. It could be a woman fighting a bear too, if you want to see a woman fight a bear. I don’t know why, but it is also possible that when he’s saying I want men, it’s—I kind of lean toward it not being that only because he says, likewise, I want the women. So he has a directive for the men and a directive for the women.

    It seems like he also could be saying that this is how I want this spiritual behavior for the church, and in particular, here are some things I’m hearing about the women there. It could be that as well.

    With these passages, I’m going to lay out something. It is with passages where it’s difficult to pull out every bit of meaning where there is some ambiguity. You don’t really want that to be the only or the primary source of a particular belief or doctrine that you hold.

    Especially if you’re going to hold to it and say this is 100% what God is saying, and then we get to heaven and God says that’s not what I meant at all. You really twisted it there, or you didn’t fully get it. And that can happen.

    I mean, in general, when we look at these things, why I’m saying this is because we may come across a teacher or a church or a book that says something different than what you hear here from any of the teachers here, from the elders here. And I don’t want your first thought to be that they’re heretical. Sometimes we have that kind of reaction—we jump in, they’re different, that means heretical—and it’s not the case many times.

    There are a lot of people out there doing some odd things in the name of the Lord. But we just want to make sure that we see that there are some areas of scripture where there is room for moving. There’s room for some differences from people who are all trying to honor God.

    “With passages where there is some ambiguity, you don’t want that to be the primary source of a doctrine you hold.”

    Modesty and the Heart Behind Adornment

    Going to verse 9, there’s so much that could be said about that, but I just want us to see the flow of this passage so we can pull things out when we answer questions.

    In both Greek and Roman societies, it was common for wealthy women to show off their wealth by how they dressed. There’s this idea that modesty is just about covering yourself up. If you’re a woman, cover up your lady parts, but if you’re a man, you don’t really have to worry about modesty because women aren’t—they’re more in thinking and in how they are aroused. Men are more visual in how they are. And we know that’s not true to make those generalizations.

    But even if it was, Paul here is bringing up a lot more than just “cover yourself up so that a man won’t stumble when he looks at you.” He’s talking about the heart and one that tries to draw attention to themselves based on their appearance. Your beauty, your loveliness should not come solely from how your hair is done or the dress you have on. Your worth should not be tied to your wealth.

    Coming with a dress that costs $2 million and everyone knows it does because you just saw a report on the news about this dress, and you make sure the logo is big so everybody sees you have this dress that costs that much money—they know the wealth that you have, they know the importance you have. Maybe they’ll even treat you better. That is how you gain your status among your friends, among your family, among society: by flaunting this wealth or flaunting something that you have versus godliness and your character.

    That also can apply to beauty as well, physical beauty. People talk about pretty privilege, and that people who seem to be attractive tend to get things for free or they kind of get a pass on things. Cops let them off with a warning, where somebody who looks like me, Shrek, they’re just like, “No, I might just throw you in jail just for speeding.” But somebody else, they’re just like, “No, go ahead, pretty lady.” We know that actually exists, and God is saying that is especially in the church.

    What he’s ultimately saying is the behavior and practices of the world are not to dominate the behavior and practices of the church.

    “The behavior and practices of the world are not to dominate the behavior and practices of the church.”

    When you belong to Christ, you are different. Your motives are different. Your behavior is different because the goal is different. We’re now filled with the spirit, and so our attire may look different. The way that we speak may look different. These things that we do to try to gain favor with people based on wealth or looks or anything else like that will become different.

    Adorning Yourself with Good Works

    And so he gives this directive here in verse 10. This is what you should be. This is how you should adorn yourselves. This is how you should order and arrange yourselves—where we get the phrase “cosmetic.”

    This is really how you should be adorning yourselves and making yourselves look beautiful by means of good works, as is proper for women making a claim to godliness. Your good works are the things that will speak before you. That is the thing that will be beautiful, and that is the thing that will create your worth—how much God uses you.

    People will see that, and that is what will cause them to think highly of you. Not that you have an expensive coat. I’m not saying that you have to go thrifting for everything, but look at your heart and examine your heart.

    “Adorn yourselves by means of good works — your good works are the things that will speak before you.”

    Now we’re going to flow to the part that is more relevant to what we’re talking about here. What may have prompted these verses is that they came from a society represented by three main cultures in the New Testament: the Greek, the Romans, and the Jewish culture. All three had a very low view of women and held women down in society.

    People of a certain age can probably relate to that if you grew up in this country. They had a very low view of the value and the worth of women outside of the kitchen and bedroom.

    Freedom in Christ and the Temptation to Overstep

    And when women came to Christ and the church was being formed, this was like a liberating experience because there was so much more freedom in Christ for women than there was in Greek, Roman, and Jewish societies.

    Their voices could be heard. They could be like Priscilla and help teach and make more mature one of the leading preachers of the day. They could be like Phoebe, who we’ll look at a little bit and gets commended. So 2,000 years later, we’re talking about the amazing work of this woman named Phoebe. That’s because Paul talked about her and how important she was. They didn’t have that for the most part in their society.

    And so when they came to Christ, it was this freedom that was there—that now I have a voice. Now I can be heard. I can be understood. Now I can actually influence things because God values all of his creation.

    “When women came to Christ, it was a liberating experience — there was so much more freedom in Christ.”

    And that freedom could have caused them to move to a point where now they want to dominate. And now it’s just, “Oh, I get to be heard. Okay. Then every chance I get, I’m going to be speaking. And every chance I get, I’m going to try to teach. And every position of authority I’m going to try to fill now.”

    And it could have been that this created an atmosphere, which we talked about a little bit last week when we looked at the curse on Eve in Genesis 3:16 and compared that to what was said to Cain in Genesis 4:7. Looking at this desire now to kind of master her husband, and in response, that her husband would rule over her and dominate her, rather than this complementary relationship that God intended from the beginning.

    And so we even look at not just here but in other passages. Several times when Paul writes to women specifically, he’s writing about order and writing about roles. And it’s almost like a parent when a child starts getting older and you start letting them say a little more and a little more. Sometimes you have to reel them in like, “All right, all right, I’m still your parent. All right, you’re getting a little older. You’re 13 and you think you’re grown now. But I need you to dial it down a little bit.”

    Quiet Submission and Authority in Roles

    Still got this child-parent relationship going on, and it seems like there’s a little bit of that going on. Like, okay, yes, there is freedom in Christ, but there’s still roles. There’s still order and we have to maintain that.

    And so you have to make sure that you are quietly. And this “quietly” here does not mean not speaking. It’s the same word if you look at 1 Timothy 2:2. The word is used there as well, sometimes translated as tranquil or peaceable. And so it’s just this idea of being at peace and at rest with receiving instruction and being submissive.

    So it doesn’t mean quiet as in never speaking, but it means quiet as in the attitude of your heart. It’s not one that’s contention. It’s not one that’s always rubbing up against the authority.

    And then he says, “I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man.” It’s possible that that’s what they were trying to do. It’s possible that Timothy even allowed it and said, “Yes, of course you could. My grandmother and mother were the ones who influenced me the most in Christ. So yes, you could come and you can teach and you can do this.”

    And he said, “Hey, Timothy, make sure that you maintain the order that God had set.” Which is why in verse 13, he goes and says, “For it was Adam who was first created and then Eve.” This is going back to creation, as we discussed last week.

    It’s not just, “Well people in the culture aren’t going to like that. We can’t be too progressive. We can’t put too much on them too fast.” That’s not what he’s saying here. He’s saying that this was always God’s design to have there be this order and have there be roles.

    It doesn’t impact value or worth at all or ability to minister for the sake of Christ. It just means that there are certain roles that everyone has and those roles come with different responsibilities. Some of the roles have authority and some of the roles will have submission, and some roles don’t have either in a small sense. But all in a sense have submission because we all submit to Christ.

    “Yes, there is freedom in Christ, but there’s still roles. There’s still order and we have to maintain that.”

    Women and the Office of Pastor

    We talked last week about 1 Timothy 2:12, which forbids women from teaching or exercising authority over a man, or holding the office of elder, pastor, bishop, or overseer. This is why we would not accept a woman as a pastor.

    Not because they can’t, not because they’re not spiritual, not because they’re not intelligent and don’t know the word of God. Simply because God said there is an order, and that is a role that I want to be filled by men. That is the only reason.

    Full disclosure: my first pastor was a woman and was very instrumental in my spiritual growth. I didn’t know Christ at all when I came to that church to sing. It was through reading the word of God and talking to people there that God brought me into the real church. Serving under her, I learned a lot.

    Then someone I was working with said, “Your pastor is a woman. You’re not supposed to have a woman as a pastor. Why not?” He never opened the Bible once. He was from a country where women can’t do anything but cook and bring up their children. I thought, of course you would say that. Had he just opened the Bible, I probably would have come to that realization much sooner.

    But it wasn’t until I was applying to seminary that things changed. The seminary made a statement that they only allow men because they’re a small seminary and their goal is to train future pastors, not just give people a Christian education. Since their goal was to train pastors in a very small private school with limited spots, they’re going to let in people who could be a pastor in the future.

    I thought, “What? Why wouldn’t they?” Of course, they listed scripture to back up that statement. Then I’m like, “I didn’t even know that was in the Bible. Wow.” That led me to study a lot more.

    When I met the president of that seminary, my wife and I, and I told him something he said he’d never heard before. I said, “Here’s my wife. You almost broke us up.” I let him know because she was actually pursuing being a pastor. I didn’t even want to be a pastor, but I was supporting her in that.

    When we came to this issue, I said, “Babe, what you’re doing is completely wrong. You can’t do that. Look at these passages here.” At first, she said, “Then we just have to break up.” I said, “We’re not breaking up. We’re going to study this. We’re going to sit and study this.”

    And after intense study, if we don’t agree, fine, we break up. But if we still agree, we’re here. This year will be 20 years of marriage. I guess you see that she came around.

    She realized you’re right.

    You’re always right, even in non-spiritual matters. I’ll look right into the camera and say that, too.

    But this is our basis, right? It’s the word of God. It’s not just, “Oh, that sounds weird. That’s disgusting. A man and a man together. That’s gross.” No, that’s not the basis for why we tell somebody something is sin or something is wrong or what God’s order is.

    “God said there is an order and that is a role I want to be filled by men. That is the only reason.”

    The Fall and Stepping Outside God’s Order

    So I just want to throw that out there to make sure when we are discussing these things that we’re basing what we say on God’s word. We got a question about verses 13 and 14 together. It asks: doesn’t the prohibition of teaching with authority over men that we just saw in verse 12 have its foundation both in design, which is in verse 13, and the fall in verse 14? And then what is the meaning of verse 14 today?

    Verse 14 says it was not Adam who was deceived but the woman was deceived and became a wrongdoer. That’s just referring to the fact that Eve was the one who was deceived by the serpent. Then she gave the fruit to her husband and he said, “Oh, okay. I’ll just take it.”

    I think what we see here is an example of what happens when we step outside of the created order. God’s design was for the man to be the head, for Adam to be the head. He wasn’t even able to give input into this decision to plunge humanity into sin that Eve just made on her own.

    Eve was deceived and she didn’t even go and talk to Adam about it. Who was her spiritual leader? Who was her head? This wasn’t about what shoes she was going to wear. This was about violating the only command that God had given them, and she didn’t even need to talk to her husband about it. She was just going to do it on her own.

    It’s quite possible that Adam is the one who gave her the command in the first place. If you read the whole account, she got the command wrong. She said we can’t even touch it. That’s not what the command was. The command was don’t eat of it. They might have thrown in don’t touch there just to be extra precaution, but she still didn’t even quote God correctly.

    But they said I have no need of going to the person that God has set up to be my spiritual leader, and so I believe this is an example of what happens when we step outside of that order. Paul is saying it’s not just the optics. It’s not just that we want the church to look a certain way. There is a real danger that can happen that we may not see. We may not even understand it, but there is a real danger that happens when we step outside of what God has ordained for us.

    “There is a real danger that happens when we step outside of what God has ordained for us.”

    The Difficult Verse — Preserved Through Childbirth

    And then verse 15, I’m so glad no one asked a question about verse 15. This is—I’ll tell you, I’ve probably read about 10 to 12 commentaries.

    I’m interested to see what people think about this. About half of them said this is probably the most difficult verse to interpret in the entire Bible.

    Yes, this is either the most or one of the most difficult verses. I believe it is saying that not that women will be—there are a few things that people think. One is that women will be saved, meaning rescued from the pain in childbirth. I think any woman who’s had a child here can say no, that’s not true. There still is pain. Christian women will experience pain in childbirth. That’s not what he’s talking about here.

    There are some who believe that he’s saying that just by raising children and being godly in how you raise your children, that will save you. But there are a lot of Christian women who don’t have that opportunity. So again, it seems to be something he’s saying to all women, not just Christian mothers. But he says women will be preserved through childbirth. I believe he’s talking about the stigma of being the one to plunge humanity into sin.

    I think he’s talking here—especially in verse 14—would make you believe that women just make things worse or they just get in the way or that they’re naive and they’re just really easy to deceive. You can talk to them for a couple minutes. They don’t negotiate well. All these things that we think today about women. Well, the fact that the man was not deceived but the woman was deceived could give somebody some type of backup for those types of things.

    So I believe that women being so instrumental for the furthering of the human race, it stops us from taking that view that women have less worth or that women have less intellect. When it’s women who are pouring into us and we’re raised by these women, we see their strength and their resilience and their brilliance. We see the sacrifices that they make.

    Even if a woman is not a mother, when I see you, I think of my mother. I think of my sister and her raising her kids. I think of these women that I see and that pour and speak life into people daily. I am rescued from that thought of thinking that women may be inferior because it was Eve that led us into sin.

    “Women being so instrumental for the furthering of the human race stops us from taking the view that women have less worth.”

    So, another somewhat difficult passage. I’m going to try to go through this a little faster.

    1 Corinthians 14 — Silence in the Context of Prophecy

    1 Corinthians 14.

    That is a long chapter and a chapter that has caused a lot of confusion. It is difficult to understand when you take just pieces out of it. Reading the whole thing is best, but we’re not going to read 40 verses here today. I’ll just pull these out: 1 Corinthians 14:29-35.

    The chapter is primarily talking about speaking in tongues and prophecy here—receiving revelation from God directly. This is one of the earliest churches and one of the earliest books that was written to the church. Keep that in mind when we talk about spiritual gifts in June.

    Paul is giving them instruction on the use of those gifts of tongues and interpretation of tongues in the service as well as prophecy. Here he’s focusing more on prophecy. This is receiving revelation from God and speaking that revelation out to people.

    So prophecy, when you see it in the Bible, can also talk about preaching what you see today, what we do in the pulpit. But in this instance, it’s talking about receiving revelation and how to handle that when God is speaking to someone at that moment.

    Verse 29 says: “Have two or three prophets speak and have the others pass judgment. But if a revelation is made to another who is seated, then the first one is to keep silent.”

    Verse 31: “For you can all prophesy one by one so that all may learn and all may be exhorted and the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets. For God is not a God of confusion but of peace.”

    I actually stopped there. So you have this scene: a bunch of people are hearing from God and Paul says, “Okay, you can’t all talk at once because it’s chaotic and it’s not orderly.” The same thing was happening with tongues. People were just speaking in different languages, then other people are yelling interpretation.

    It was just chaotic. It was a mess. And here he’s saying that’s happening with prophecy. If it happens and you’re receiving a word and you’re speaking that word and someone else says, “Okay, I have a word,” you sit down, you let them speak, and then one by one each person will speak what God is putting on their hearts to say.

    That way we can have some order. He says all of you can and we all may be able to be exhorted. We all may learn. When it says the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets, if someone says something, other prophets who are also hearing from God can say no—that doesn’t line up with what God is saying. They’re developing the written word of God at that time too, so they do have that as well.

    So if one of the prophets says, “I just received the word. Jesus actually did sin. He sinned three times in his life and I’m about to tell you about him now,” then the other prophets can say, “Wait, wait, wait, brother. That’s crazy. Jesus did not sin. We know he didn’t. We have scripture. We have other revelation.” The entire gospel rests on the fact that he did not sin. And they can correct him there.

    So that is what’s happening here. This is kind of an unfortunate cut off, but in the middle of verse 33, it starts a new sentence.

    “God is not a God of confusion but of peace.”

    Women Keeping Silent — What It Really Means

    It says, “As in all the churches of the saints, the women are to keep silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak, but are subject themselves, just as the law also says, if they desire to learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home, for it is improper for a woman to speak in church.”

    The context of this command is the authoritative judgment of another speaker’s prophecy. I believe that the command to stay silent is in that context. Paul is not saying women should not utter a word in the church building or in the house where they’re meeting, or at least not while the official service is going on. He’s not saying you should not hear a woman’s voice at all, and if you do it’s an abomination. That’s not what Paul is saying here.

    Paul is saying when we’re going through this one by one, talking about what God is giving you in the revelation, women are not to take part in the judgment of another person’s prophecy. Why? Because go back to 1 Timothy 2. What did he say there? That women are not to teach or exercise authority over a man.

    In that space, a woman should not come and exercise spiritual authority over the men who are giving the prophecy by judging their prophecy and deeming it godly or ungodly, or saying it came from God or it didn’t come from God in that moment. That is what Paul is saying there, and not just there, but in all the churches.

    If there is some dispute or if there’s something they just can’t hold in, then when you go home, talk about it with your husbands. Say, “I don’t think what that guy said was right. I don’t think he should have said Jesus sinned, or I think he was trying to say this thing in this way and it didn’t land.” Then you can talk just like you do now and talk about the sermons.

    So essentially, Paul is saying women don’t interrupt the sermon. In those cases, there were men who were allowed to because it wasn’t a full, plain sermon. But understand this is kind of what the equivalence would be today: dare not to exercise authority over a man. So you shouldn’t even in this case where prophecy is being judged by others in the congregation.

    “Women are not to take part in the authoritative judgment of another person’s prophecy.”

    1 Corinthians 11 — Head Coverings and Women Praying

    And the last passage reinforces that in the same book, in the same letter to the same people. We’re not going to talk about head covering. Thank you for not asking a question about head covering.

    1 Corinthians 11:3-5 says, “But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ. Every man who has something on his head while praying or prophesying disgraces his head.

    Let’s make sure Brian’s looking at that.

    So every man—we don’t know what the head covering was, so it probably wasn’t a scully. But it says in verse five, every woman who has her head uncovered while praying or prophesying disgraces her head, for it is the same as the woman whose head is shaved.

    So without even knowing what this covering is, the first thing we see is that in the church service, what are the women doing?

    Praying and prophesying.

    They’re receiving and even speaking the word of God.

    They are praying in the public service.

    “In the church service, what are the women doing? Praying and prophesying — receiving and speaking the word of God.”

    But he says don’t do it in this way. That is a disgrace.

    Don’t do it in a way that casts off authority. If we look later in the passage, it tells us that this covering was a symbol of authority and submission. This is why the one who is the head—the man—should not have this covering on, but the woman who is under the authority of the man should have it on.

    Throwing Off Symbols of God’s Order

    And I believe that this also goes back to what we said about the culture and the society of the time. In this new freedom that women were saying, “Oh, so what we were doing in society, how we didn’t have a voice, how we couldn’t speak, that was wrong.” Well, while I’m at it and I can talk now and I can teach and I can say things, I can pray publicly. Well, let me take this head covering off, too.

    That is kind of an issue where they may have gone—well, they did go too far. They said, “I’m going to get rid of every cultural sign that there is authority and submission. I’m going to get rid of every symbol that shows that there is a distinction in the roles between men and women.”

    And God says don’t do that. Don’t rebel against the roles that I put in place.

    “God says don’t rebel against the roles that I put in place.”

    Can Women Lead Worship, Pray, and Read Scripture?

    And if your culture, if your society has something that indicates submission, something that indicates authority, don’t throw it off just by the way that it looks. And he said, because it’s the same as a woman whose head is shaved. There’s different things about whether a woman whose head is shaved was being rebellious, was being an ultra-feminist, or even some say that there was indication that meant a woman was into prostitution.

    All of these things were saying “I’m throwing away the natural order that God has created when he created humans as male and female.” And he said, “God is saying, you are not to do that. Even though you have more freedom in the church and I’m allowing you to do things that the world has said you can’t do, there’s still order.”

    There were several questions that were pretty much all started with: Can women lead worship? Can they pray in a service? Can they read scripture in a service? Can they do announcements? Can women do everything in a service except preaching a sermon? Can women do this in some form?

    We kind of look at two things when we want to answer these questions.

    Does a direct prohibition of the action exist?

    And if not, does all or part of the action fall under a direct prohibition of another action?

    The only clear and direct prohibition in the New Testament is that a woman may not hold a position or office that causes her to be a teacher, which is a more literal translation of 1 Timothy 2:12—not just to teach, but to be a teacher or to exercise authority over a man.

    “The only clear prohibition is that a woman may not hold a position that causes her to be a teacher or exercise authority over a man.”

    Anything else is either unclear or is possibly or probably based on a certain context and shouldn’t at least be used as the foundation for a doctrinal position. Now if there are five or six of those together, then maybe. But in legal terms, you say that’s circumstantial evidence.

    Applying the Two-Part Test for Roles

    If you just find something, I’ll give kind of an example by looking at these two questions. Going back, can a woman pray in the service? There’s no direct prohibition of the action. There’s no verse that says women cannot do this, a woman should not do this, or it is wrong for a woman to do X.

    If you find that, then clearly a woman can’t do it. The other thing we look at is whether prayer falls under some aspect that would cause the woman to slip into the role of a teacher or to give her spiritual authority over the men that she is praying over. If you believe that to be the case, then you don’t have women do that. But if you don’t believe that a person is transferred some spiritual authority because they are praying, then it’s fine for women to do that.

    Now at our church here, in public we have a pastoral prayer, meaning it’s the pastors of the church that are praying over the flock, praying on behalf of the sheep. We’re not going to have a woman do that. But if you notice, only the elders do that anyway. We don’t say, “Oh, any man come and do it. As long as you have a Y chromosome, you can get up there in the pulpit.” That’s not the case.

    We have something with a stronger purpose behind the prayer. It is the pastors praying over the flock at that time. But if it wasn’t and it was just prayer, congregational prayer, then there’s nothing in scripture that says a woman couldn’t do that.

    “If it was just congregational prayer, there’s nothing in scripture that says a woman couldn’t do that.”

    Going back, lead worship, read scripture. Reading scripture—our elders here will say no, there’s no issue with a woman reading scripture in public for the same reason. Even leading worship, the question of leading worship comes again. There’s no direct prohibition against any of it.

    Is that causing them to be a spiritual leader or giving them some sort of authority? The only kind of thinking that comes in is, well, what if before a song they’re introducing a song and they go into scripture and they exposit the scripture for a minute or two and they’re giving like a little mini Bible study about why this passage is so important, and the scripture is laid out to music and all. But I don’t want to read into the hearts and minds of people.

    I would just say that it’s very difficult to make that argument from scripture that by just stating, “Oh, this comes from this song. It’s based on this verse in the Bible and it’s gotten me through a lot of tough times, so join me in singing this song”—that person has now exercised spiritual authority.

    Avoiding Extreme Restrictions

    I’ve even had someone say, “Well, they’re saying sit down and listen to the sermon.” Or they’re saying, “Please stand and sing.” And just those words alone are giving them authority because they’re telling me to sit down or stand up.

    I mean, this is a real spiritual concern. Someone said they couldn’t see that. Someone even mentioned that during their membership interview many years ago, they had an issue with certain lyrics in the songs. They’re not here, and I’m not trying to say they were here. But I’ve heard someone really had an issue with women singing because there might be a lyric that says “raise your voice to the Lord.”

    Oh, they’re telling me what to do. A woman just told me to lift up my voice or to lift up my hands to the Lord. They just acted in authority. And so you see here, it’s talking about being a teacher and exercising spiritual authority.

    We don’t want to get to a place where we’re demeaning not just women, but we’re devaluing the Holy Spirit working in half the congregation. We’re not giving the Spirit a chance to work and to use people. We don’t want to try to find these little technicalities here and there.

    God has freedom and God has put his Spirit into every person who is a believer. He wants to use them mightily, and they can do anything until I see something in Scripture that says this is for a select group. Only certain people can hold this role for whatever reason.

    “We don’t want to get to a place where we’re devaluing the Holy Spirit working in half the congregation.”

    You see that even with different things when we talk about elders—there are certain qualifications. Deacons—there are certain qualifications. It doesn’t mean that the people can’t be used greatly, but certain roles are meant for certain people. That is the only time that we will bring a restriction in.

    Leviticus 27 — Different Monetary Values

    There are a couple more questions. I think they were a little less heavy. One was: why in Leviticus 27 is the monetary value of a boy, girl, man, or woman different? We’re going to look at the scripture here.

    Okay, it ends up being kind of long. So I’ll just read the scripture. Leviticus 27. Then we’ll talk about this because again the Lord spoke to Moses saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, when someone makes an explicit vow, he shall be valued according to your assessment of persons belonging to the Lord.

    If your assessment is of a male from 20 years even to 60 years old, then your assessment shall be 50 shekels of silver by the shekel of the sanctuary. And if the person is from five years even to 20 years old, then your assessment for a male shall be 20 shekels, and for a female 10 shekels. But if the person is from a month even up to five years old, then your assessment shall be five shekels of silver for a male.

    And for a female your assessment shall be three shekels of silver. If the person is from 60 years old and upward, if a male then your assessment shall be 15 shekels and for a female 10 shekels.”

    So we see there, as the question states, that the assessment is different for the men and the women.

    It would seem that reflects the value of their labor simply because in a society where just about every bit of labor is manual, the men were able to do more. They were able to lift more and they have more endurance. They have more muscle. So they’re able to do more in a field and carry more than a woman typically on average.

    I mean, there are some strong women out there and some weak guys too. But on average, as a generalization, a woman would be able to do less of the type of work and labor that existed through much of the society. Most of the society wasn’t about sitting behind a car and driving or sitting behind a desk and being on the computer, where everybody is equal according to their brain.

    Although I used to be a day laborer a long time ago and I was told I couldn’t have office jobs because they liked to give them to women because women could do tedious tasks longer than men. So I was kind of shut out because they said, “No, you’re going to be bored. You’ll stuff 5,000 envelopes for a mailing campaign and then stop doing it or joke around with people, whereas a woman is able to just stuff envelopes for eight hours.”

    But I was able to get the jobs where they wanted me to put a 100-pound sack on my shoulder. So even there, that company and companies that hired from us valued us differently. They had specifications based on gender. They didn’t say, “We want the person to take a test to see how well they pay attention. If it’s a man, we don’t want them.”

    So it seems that this is what’s going on here. Most of a person’s value in that society was in the work that they could perform—their physical labor. So in that case, you’re going to assume that a man could do more than a woman.

    “The different monetary values seem to reflect the value of their physical labor, not their worth before God.”

    Now we have this.

    A Christian Woman Expert Teaching in the Church?

    And this is the question that somebody posed to me. I want to call them out because, like, why are you all making me think so much? Why are you making me—just give me the softball stuff. But nope.

    If there is a Sunday school or co-ed group talking about a specific subject matter, let’s say transgenderism, and a Christian woman with a PhD was brought in to speak about it, they’re a subject matter expert. So the first question is: would that occur and in what setting? And second, to what extent can she support her arguments and research with the Bible without it becoming teaching to men or teaching men with authority?

    I think that’s such a great question to think about because it can really happen. In the moment, you’ll be scrambling like, “What do we do? How do we do this?” I think in this case, if it’s not someone teaching directly from the Bible, we wouldn’t have it in a Sunday school setting or something like that. We probably would do something else and say we’ll do something on a Saturday, like we’ve done for the biblical counseling conference or things like that, which are actually more biblical.

    We actually did have a woman come in and give a presentation about domestic violence to the young adult ministry years ago. I think we did it after the service, in the afternoon. It wasn’t so much being afraid that it was a woman speaking, but that type of topic wasn’t coming from the Bible. She wasn’t even a Christian.

    But it’s interesting here because in the second part of the question, I think if they were just presenting their research that’s not coming from the Bible, you would say, “Okay, you’re presenting research.” But the question really comes in: what if they start getting into the Bible? Now they’re teaching God’s word. They’re not just teaching from their research because they’re a Christian and they’re an expert. They’re a PhD presenting their research, but they are a believer and they’re showing from Scripture these certain things as well.

    I think in that case there would be more leniency. I think there’s like a temporary moratorium or something on that. For instance, if we have a Sunday school which is not set up where one person is talking for a full hour because there’s so much to say, but there’s more dialogue and women are speaking and women are given the mic—if Glenda talks for three minutes about something and it’s coming from the word of God and you learn from it, did she just violate Scripture?

    Or are we just saying okay, somebody is sharing something. She’s not taking an authoritative role. She’s not saying, “I’m diving into the Scripture and teaching you these meanings,” and all that. But we say okay, in the normal course of conversation, even in a public forum, it’s okay because everyone knows and realizes there was not a transfer of authority. Every time someone in the congregation grabs a mic, they’re not taking the authority from the teacher or from the elders at that time.

    “Everyone knows and realizes there was not a transfer of authority every time someone grabs a mic.”

    So I think there we just automatically say, “No, it’s not a big deal.” I think the same thing is true when we have kingdom workers come and speak and it’s a husband and wife team or something. We’re not like, “Okay, well your wife just has to sit there and take pictures of you while you’re up there talking. You’re the only one who could do anything.” But we like to hear from both of them. So I think it’s that same mindset there.

    Romans 16 — Phoebe and the Role of Deacon

    So, another question. This is actually the last question that we’re going to have. In the framework of the deacons and deacons’ wives, how do we understand Phoebe’s role in the church in Romans 16?

    Let’s turn to Romans 16, please. I have it up there. Yes, I do. Okay, good. So if you’re not able to or just whatever, you can look it up too, but it’d be good to actually see this.

    Romans 16:1-2 says: “I recommend to you our sister Phoebe, who is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea, that you receive her in the Lord in a manner worthy of the saints and that you help her in whatever matter she may have need of you, for she herself has also been a helper of many and of myself as well.”

    Paul here is talking about this prominent woman who was very important to him in his ministry. He’s writing to the church at Rome, hoping to be able to see them. And he’s saying, “Well, there’s this person that you’re going to see coming. She might even have been the one to bring the letter.”

    Phoebe is a servant of the church and she’s coming there. Paul wants them to receive her. He’s vouching for her, which is a good reason to think that she might have either brought the letter herself or was with the group that brought the letter. They can say, “Oh, okay. She’s not just a random person.”

    Paul is saying this is somebody that you not only should have respect for and honor and be glad that she’s there, but he said help her in whatever matter she may need of you. You are to now serve her.

    The other part of that question was if the Greek word uses diakonos, and it is. That word—you can kind of hear it in it—is where we get the word deacon from. It’s a transliteration of the word.

    But this is one of those places where I think I’ve only said it to my wife because I’m like, “I’m not saying this in public.” Sometimes I just wish different decisions were made with things in the Bible. In this case, it wasn’t what was written. It was just a translation.

    There are some words that if they weren’t a transliteration—just means you take the word in one language and you kind of just bring it over into English letters and spell it the same—so baptismo was baptized. If we didn’t use the word baptize, which really doesn’t exist in English (it’s a Greek word that’s just moved over with English letters), then we would know it says immerse. That’s actually the real meaning.

    The real meaning here of diakonos is servant or minister. So this is one who serves. Even the role of deacon, the office of deacon—it’s so big and official—but it means one who serves.

    “Even the role of deacon — it’s so big and official — but it means one who serves.”

    In that office, they are ones who serve and organize the serving. They’re the ones who are kind of in charge of the serving. So it sounds like here that Paul is saying when she comes, treat her like a deacon. Treat her like somebody who not only serves well, but who helps to organize the serving.

    There’s some authority that goes into her serving because she’s saying this is what you should do. And she’s at least in that sense organizing. Not spiritual authority, but authority enough to kind of manage what’s going on.

    It’s difficult to say because there wasn’t another word that was created for that office or that officer. It’s just a transliteration of a word that means servant. So everybody here is diakonos. Everyone here is a servant. We all are.

    But there’s also a group. And like I said, it’s difficult to say with 100% certainty when we go back to 1 Timothy 3:8-13 or 3:14. If that is saying that the women who serve in that role should be the wives of the deacons who are also qualified and serve, or if there are women who may not be married at all or married to the deacons who are serving alongside of them.

    So if you see a church doing either, they’re not unbiblical for that. But at Calvary, we take that to mean the wives of the deacons who are qualified. As in many churches, as in ours and could have been the case at Rome, anybody can serve and the deacons typically will go and reach out to others. The deacons aren’t the ones doing all the work.

    The deacons will ask other people to serve in different capacities. So if the deacon asked you to serve as a woman who’s not married to a deacon and you serve, you just were a servant there as well. You just did the same role.

    And so it’s hard to know if Paul here is saying that Phoebe has the role of deacon in her current church and when she comes there, accept her as an official deacon in that office. Or if he’s saying she is an incredible servant—so much so that she could even come and help you guys get organized in the way that you serve and she could maybe take over a ministry and help out with that because she does so well and her character is so strong.

    It’s hard to know for sure. So again, we wouldn’t use this as the basis for a doctrinal position. We would go elsewhere and maybe use this as a supporting piece to combine with something else.

    What About Abuse and Submission?

    So there was one more question that came in that we’re not going to have time to answer, and I’m actually going to—the other elders don’t know this—but we’re going to make it a part of the larger elder Q&A. And it might actually be on here so you can see. Yes.

    How is abuse, whether verbal, emotional, physical, psychological, and of varying levels of severity, viewed and handled by the church? And also, another person asked that I’ll just tag into here.

    Does a wife have to submit to an abusive husband? I think that would be a really good question to hear. The Bible doesn’t say that. There’s no passage on how to deal with domestic violence.

    But there are principles in the Bible that we apply to that with a lot of prayer and a lot of wisdom. I think it would be great to hear multiple perspectives about it and hear the elders talking about it together.

    That’s all we have time for. I’m going to pray. I don’t have to be part of a soundcheck, so I’m able to stay around and talk if you want to talk after this. Let’s go to the Lord in prayer now.

    “There’s no passage on domestic violence, but there are principles in the Bible that we apply with prayer and wisdom.”

    Closing Prayer

    Our gracious God, we want to thank you for giving us your word and making it so clear what your will is. We thank you for that, God, because we would be, as your word says, tossed back and forth with every new piece of doctrine, every new belief, every cultural fad that comes along. We are thankful that we could be grounded in your word and rooted in your commands.

    I pray that you would help us, Lord, to seek to honor you above all else. When we approach your word, God, if our thinking doesn’t line up with it, you would change our thinking. You would change our beliefs, you would change our behavior. We pray, God, that we would be able to look back and see our growth, see our maturation, and be able to thank you for it.

    I pray, God, for the time of fellowship we’re about to have and for this service, that it would honor you and you would speak to us through it. I ask all of this in Christ’s name and for his sake. Amen.

  • Lesson 20: Complementarianism, Overview

    Lesson 20: Complementarianism, Overview

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    Complementarianism—the idea that men and women are equal in value before God but distinct in roles—is rooted not in culture or tradition but in God’s creation order. We are reminded that Christ himself submitted to the Father, not because of lesser worth, but because of his role, giving us the perfect model of authority and submission. This teaching examines how complementarian roles apply in both the home and the church.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The authority-submission relationship between men and women mirrors the relationship between God the Father and Christ—it is about roles, not value or worth.
    2. Husbands are called to sacrificial love that goes far beyond dramatic gestures; it includes daily speech, tone, and conduct that sanctifies and cherishes their wives.
    3. The Bible restricts the office of elder/pastor and authoritative teaching over men to men, but women are free to teach, lead ministries, and use their gifts in every way not explicitly restricted by Scripture.
    4. We must approach this topic from Scripture alone, setting aside both worldly distortions and cultural baggage that have marred our understanding of biblical authority and submission.

    Application: We are called to examine our marriages and church life in light of what Scripture actually teaches—not what culture or tradition says. Husbands should pursue Christlike sacrificial love in every daily interaction, wives should pursue godly submission even in difficult circumstances, and the church should maximize the freedom of all members to serve while honoring the specific role restrictions God has established.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How does understanding that Christ submitted to the Father change the way we view submission in marriage and the church?
    2. In what ways might cultural attitudes—either traditional or modern—have shaped our view of men’s and women’s roles more than Scripture has?
    3. What practical steps can husbands take to move beyond willingness to “take a bullet” toward daily, sacrificial, sanctifying love for their wives?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 1:27-31 and 2:18-25 (creation order establishing complementary roles), Galatians 3:26-29 (equality in salvation), Ephesians 5:22-33 (marriage as a picture of Christ and the church), 1 Corinthians 11:3 (headship), 1 Timothy 2:11-13 (roles in the church), 1 Peter 3:1-7 (submission and honor in marriage), Titus 2:3-5 (the wife’s domain), Acts 18:24-26 (Priscilla teaching Apollos).

    Outline

    Introduction

    All right. Good morning, Calvary. It’s 9:00 a.m. and time to start our Sunday school lesson. I’m sure you are praying already, but I’m really not feeling well right now. I’m just asking everybody to be praying for me while you’re listening.

    What Is Complementarianism?

    A few reminders and one thing to clarify. This is complimentarianism—the idea of complementing someone or something is different from giving a compliment with an I. This isn’t about just learning how to say nice things to each other.

    This is about how men and women complement each other, how they fit together. God created us that way for men and women to fit together and to be complements for each other for God’s glory.

    I’m pointing that out because I actually did have someone yesterday ask if it was that. They said, “Wait, is that what you’re talking about? I thought you were really talking about how to be nice to each other and treat each other well.” So I thought maybe I should say something about this just in case.

    Men and women are equal in value before God, but distinct in roles as ordained by him.

    “Men and women are equal in value before God, but distinct in roles as ordained by him.”

    Approach Scripture with Fresh Eyes

    We’re going to be looking at a couple of, actually a lot of passages of scripture. I want to say that as difficult as it is, we should approach this and any subject with the Bible with fresh eyes. Even if we think we know it very well, it’s a good practice to pretend like we know nothing about it at all and say, “What does the Bible tell me? What instruction do I get from the Bible?”

    The reason I say that is because there are certain topics like this one—like ones we’ve just gone over that Dr. Ho taught the last four weeks—where the world has a lot to say and tradition has a lot to say. We get informed by a lot of different sources that aren’t the word of God. Even if it’s someone misquoting or misapplying the word of God, we take those things in and then we come to the Bible with 95% of our thoughts on the topic already worked out. Then the Bible is really there just to confirm what we already believe.

    In these topics where the world has a huge influence, I find it almost rare to talk to someone and have them say, “There was a point where I did intense Bible study and my mind changed.”

    “It’s a good practice to pretend like we know nothing about it at all and say, what is the Bible telling me?”

    Whatever they think now is probably what they thought even before they came to Christ. It’s just more intense now because they have a few verses to pick through and hold up. So I just want to make sure that we don’t do that, especially for topics like this where it impacts different parts of life and the world has a lot to say about it.

    That’s just something I’ll throw out there and probably say again, especially next week. This is just another way of saying the same thing. Men and women are equally created in God’s image, and we’ll actually see that when we look a little bit at the creation account. They are equally valued. That’s something I think is important for us to start with.

    You haven’t seen it here, but there are places where you’ll hear something different than this. When you look at the word of God, I think it’s pretty clear. So let’s look at the creation account.

    Equal Value in Creation

    Most of the scripture I reference will be on a slide. Now we’ll look at Genesis 1:27-31. And it says, “So God created man in his own image. In the image of God he created him, male and female he created them. God blessed them. And God said to them, be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it, and rule over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the sky, and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”

    Let me make sure I see what’s coming next. Then God said, “Behold, I’ve given you every plant yielding seed that is on the surface of the earth.” I’m actually going to skip down. He’s basically just giving him dominion over everything that’s created.

    Verse 31 says, “And God saw all that he had made, and behold, it was very good. And there was evening, there was morning, the sixth day.”

    What we talk about today is based on creation. It’s not based on culture. It’s not based on any particular viewpoint or history. It’s based on not just the word of God, but the word of God telling us to look back at when God first created.

    When God created, he built in this concept of complimentarianism. And no, you won’t find that word in the Bible. It’s a lot like the word trinity where it was a word that was coined to describe a biblical concept.

    Genesis 1:27: “So God created man in his own image… male and female he created them.”

    Equality in Salvation

    This is the next one we’re going to look at. Galatians 3:26-29 brings in this point even more in the gospel sense. It says:

    “For you are all sons and daughters of God through faith in Christ Jesus. For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek. There is neither slave nor free. There is neither male nor female. For you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to promise.”

    The key verse there is verse 28. It’s basically saying that there is no distinction. This is talking about salvation. This verse can be taken and misapplied to other things and say there’s no distinction at all between men and women anywhere that you look.

    This passage is particularly talking about faith in Christ and salvation and having now a relationship with God that we did not have before. It’s only talking about that.

    “We are sons and daughters of the most high God at the same level with the same volume.”

    Don’t let someone use this to tell you that there is no distinction between male and female at all. It’s just talking about salvation. But that is important because we are sons and daughters of the most high God at the same level with the same volume.

    Mutual Submission in Christ

    Another foundation passage is in Ephesians 5. We’re going to return to Ephesians 5 later in this lesson. Ephesians 5:18b-21 says, “But be filled with the spirit, speaking to one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to our God and father, and subject yourselves to one another in the fear of Christ.”

    This passage tells us there are ways we should be interacting with each other. We should be singing to one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, expressing joy to one another and encouraging each other, especially using the words of scripture and these songs that God has given us. We do that in our service and in other parts of our lives as well.

    Another thing we are to do in verse 21 is subject ourselves to one another in the fear of Christ. Philippians 2:3 sheds light on this verse. It tells us that we should do nothing from selfish or empty conceit, but with humility consider one another as more important than ourselves.

    When we come to a passage like this, there is a sense in which we subject ourselves to each other. We hold the other as more important than ourselves. We consider others before we consider ourselves.

    If it’s something I can do that blesses one of us, and it’s between me and Arthur, it’s Arthur’s. It’s not mine. I’m going to make sure he can get the blessing, even though it was coming right to me. If it can bless him, I’m considering him first. If we’re discussing something, I’m considering him first, considering how my words could impact him. I’m considering while we’re speaking how I’m going to make sure that he sees the love of Christ in what I’m saying and how I say it.

    We’re always to consider each other and be subject to each other in that way. As we think of a topic like this in different roles, it’s important to think that way as we talk about authority and submission in particular. There’s still that concept of serving as a leader, and as a leader you are serving the people that you are leading. It’s not a role as if you’re a king in an earthly sense.

    “With humility consider one another as more important than ourselves.”

    Distinct Roles Ordained by God

    Now let’s look at one more thing that’s foundational. There are two places where we really see the roles come out: distinction and roles ordained by God. Basically, God has designed different roles for men and women as part of his creation.

    We see that it came from creation and did not come from other sources. We looked a little bit at the creation account, but I want us to look at a couple other passages.

    “God has ordained different roles for men and women as part of his creation.”

    Let’s turn to 1 Corinthians 11:3. I think we’re going to spend more time in 1 Corinthians 11 next week, at least in the Q&A. But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ.

    Let’s stop there to even understand what Paul is saying.

    Christ’s Submission to the Father

    I think we take the easiest relationship to understand, or the one where we kind of see it played out the most. Let’s take God as the head of Christ. You might ask, how is God the easiest to understand? Well, there are many places that show us that Christ, a member of the Trinity, fully God, submitted to the will of the Father.

    There’s not as many people here from Yam, but they got on me because sometimes my scripture references aren’t in order. They’re in order of how I think of them and how I want to put them. In my notes I have John 5:30. If you wanted to jot them down or look them up, John 5:30, Luke 22:42, and John 6:38 are just three passages.

    If we looked a little further in Philippians 2, from the passage that we read, we would see another place in the Bible that talks about Jesus submitting himself to the will of the Father, even though he was fully God. As we talked about the Trinity, we see that it wasn’t because of value or worth—it was because of the roles. Christ took on the role of our Savior and our substitute, having to actually live out a sinless life.

    Not just coming and going right to the cross and dying, but living for more than 30 years, starting ministry for three and a half years, and then going to the cross. That was also for us, for him to be our substitute. Because he did that, there were times that the Bible talks about him submitting himself to the will of the Father.

    It’s important to see this because there is, or maybe there still is, a kind of movement that says when we look at the word that in the Greek that’s translated “head,” it really means “source” and it has nothing to do with authority. Then they say, because there’s no authority in submission in the Trinity.

    “It wasn’t because of value or worth—it was because of the roles.”

    They’re all equally God. So there’s no submission there. But that ignores all of the scripture that talks about Jesus submitting to the will of the Father, including Jesus saying, “Not my will but yours be done” in the garden. That’s the Luke 22:42 passage that I mentioned.

    The Meaning of ‘Head’

    And actually Wayne Grudem did a huge study on this. When we had our home groups and we went through First Corinthians, I referenced that study in at least the Somerset home group when we went through this passage. There was not one mention of this word in all of Greek literature that used it as “source.”

    Someone literally in the 21st century just made that up and said, “What? I think it’s source.” If it was used a lot by Plato as “source,” then you could say, “Okay, there’s some evidence that it was also used that way. Maybe we have to examine how Paul was using it.” No one in the history of the Greek language has ever used that word to mean anything but head—in the sense of either authority when it’s figurative, or when it’s literal, your literal head.

    So I think it’s important to see that there. Whatever we see as a relationship between the man and the woman and Christ and the man, it has to mirror the relationship between God and Christ. The authority is there because of the roles, and the authority does not imply worth or value.

    “No one in the history of the Greek language has ever used that word to mean anything but head.”

    It should be easier to embrace the idea of submission when it’s described with biblical terms and it comes from a biblical point of view rather than whatever the world says submission is. Whatever authority and submission looks like in the world is different.

    When someone has authority and they become a ruler, there was actually a study done—the Stanford prison experiment. They took some students, I think they were graduate students, and they created a mock prison. Within several days, everybody who was in this mock prison was part of the experiment. They had guards and administrators of this prison and they had prisoners. No one was guilty of any crime, but within two days there was abuse.

    The fake guards were abusing the fake prisoners because of their fake authority. It was supposed to last for a certain amount of time, but it lasted for either two or three days and they had to stop it because of the abuse that was going on. The fear that was instilled in the fake prisoners was so real that they would not report it. They literally had the same fear as a real prisoner would have from a real corrections officer.

    It just really showed how wicked and evil man can be when they have authority. When we see the idea of authority and submission in a worldly sense, that’s what we tend to think of. Maybe not that exact experiment, but we think of people who were wicked and they used their authority in wicked ways.

    But when we look at God being the head of Christ, that is the picture. That’s a biblical picture of authority and submission working hand in hand.

    Roles Rooted in Creation Order

    Now, when we look at 1 Timothy 2, again, 1 Timothy—another passage that we’re going to be in a little later—1 Timothy 2:11-13 says, “A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness, but I do not allow a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet.” For it was Adam who was first created and then Eve.

    He doesn’t say Timothy, this is what I want because those women in Ephesus are so wild and they talk so much. He doesn’t say that. He doesn’t say, “I know the Greeks aren’t going to really tolerate having a woman doing these certain things, so let’s not allow it for their conscience sake.”

    He says in verse 13, Adam was created first and then Eve. He says that the creation order is the reason why we have this, and it’s the first picture that we see of authority and submission. I think it’s important to see that this isn’t something that some chauvinist 400 years ago, a thousand years ago, 2,000 years ago made up.

    This isn’t something that was done because in ancient Israel they didn’t know how to treat women, so that just kind of found its way into the church. This is because of what God said in the beginning at creation. Now it’s been marred, and even in this country, especially in this country, it’s been marred—this idea of authority and submission.

    But when we want to capture the biblical sense, which is why I said earlier, let’s empty our minds of the things that we have in our heads when we think about that and let’s look at what God says about it.

    Now let’s actually look at the creation account. This is a little more detailed view of it. Then the Lord God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make him a helper suitable for him.” And out of the ground, the Lord God formed every animal of the field, every bird of the sky, and brought them to the man to see what he would call them.

    And whatever the man called the living creature, that was its name. And the man gave names to all the livestock, and to the birds of the sky, and to every animal of the field. But for Adam, there was not found a helper suitable for him.

    “The creation order is the reason why we have this—it’s the first picture of authority and submission.”

    The Creation of Woman

    So we have this problem now where Adam is lonely. God said, “Man shouldn’t be alone. I’m going to create a helper.” Then he brings Adam all of these animals so that he could name them.

    I believe he also did that so Adam would see that none of them were suitable for him. Adam would know that only his wife was the complement for him.

    “Adam would know that only his wife was the complement for him.”

    Verse 21 continues, “So the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept, and he took one of his ribs and closed up the flesh of that place. And the Lord God fashioned into woman the rib which he had taken from the man. And he brought her to the man. And the man said, ‘At last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man. For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife and they shall become one flesh.’ I’ll stop there.

    Authority Established Before the Fall

    So as we’ve said before, looking at different places, man and woman—or mankind, I’ll say—man was created with these distinctives already in place. Naming someone was always a sign of authority.

    Which is why God did that and said, “I’m giving you dominion over every animal, over everything, and then you can name them.” We see that it was clear he was given authority over Eve at that point. What is beautiful here when we look at verse 25: it says, “The man and his wife were both naked and they were not ashamed.” This is to show that this happened before sin. They were innocent and sinless at this point.

    “This happened before sin—they were innocent and sinless at this point.”

    So this was not a result of the fall. This was not a sin that happened.

    And God did not say, “What? Okay, you can’t handle being in charge or on your own. So let’s just give it to man. Sorry, you squandered your opportunity for all of womankind, Eve. Thank you.” That’s not what happened.

    God had already set this, and this is part of his very good creation that is beautiful and wonderful. This is what honors God the most, and that’s also important: no matter what we think about it or how we may chafe under it, this is what brings God the most glory and it will bring us the most joy.

    Sin’s Distortion of Roles

    Now, sin likely increased the woman’s inclination to try to overtake the man by rejecting his authority and assuming it in his place. And we don’t have time to look at that. But if you compare the words in Genesis 3:16 to that of Genesis 4:7, your desire will be for him. And you look at the message that was given to Cain in Genesis 4:7, there’s some reason to believe that part of the curse was that she would constantly reject his authority.

    Because he says, not only will your desire be for him, it says, “And he will rule over you.” And so there will be this struggle where there wasn’t any and it was perfect harmony and unity and they would complement each other perfectly because of sin. It became more difficult for both sides.

    Now he is going to rule over you rather than lovingly lead. Now there’s this inclination that the man has to be heavy-handed with this authority. And there’s also this inclination for the woman to reject it. And both of those things are unbiblical and unfortunate.

    But because we’re here and we’re hearing the word of God, we can be redeemed from that. We’ve been redeemed from the effects of the curse eternally.

    “This is what brings God the most glory and it will bring us the most joy.”

    And even now, we have power over all sin. And even this where we’ve been sinful in our relationships and the way that we viewed each other, God can restore us.

    Roles in the Home: Marriage as a Picture of Christ and the Church

    Now we’re going to look at two places, two institutions. Hopefully we can look at both where we really see these roles take effect. The first one is going to be in the home. The Bible shows us that marriage is a picture of Christ and his church.

    “The Bible shows us that marriage is a picture of Christ and his church.”

    We’re going to spend a lot of time going back into Ephesians 5. Bear with me. If you want, you can open up the Bible here because there’s going to be more than one slide. It’ll be harder for me to keep bouncing back and forth if I need to.

    Ephesians 5:22-33 says, “Wives, subject yourselves to your own husbands as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, he himself being the savior of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives ought to be to their husbands in everything.”

    So we’ll stop there.

    Wives: Submit as to the Lord

    This is the first thing that we see.

    When I came across this, I don’t know, 20 something years ago, maybe even almost 30 years ago, what bothered me was that Paul had like two, maybe three little quick sentences to say to the women. Like wives, all right, this is what you got to do. All right, just make sure you love your husband. You know what I mean?

    “Paul had two or three quick sentences for the women—then a whole essay for us husbands.”

    Husbands: Sacrificial Love

    You submit to your husbands. At the end he’s going to say be sure that you respect your husbands and that’s it. And then got a whole essay for us. Hey, come on. You could have split the words a little bit better than that, but nope. And a whole essay for men that we got to do. And the women is just like, “All right, make sure you respect your husbands and that you submit to them. That’s it. I mean, there’s a lot baked into that, but it’s like there’s a lot that we have to do.”

    Well, verse 25, and we’ll kind of look in a little bit of detail into this. Says, “Husbands, love your wives just as Christ also loved the church and gave himself up for her so that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word, that he might present to himself the church in all her glory, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she would be holy and blameless.”

    So husbands also ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He who loves his own wife loves himself.

    Ephesians 5:25: “Husbands, love your wives just as Christ also loved the church and gave himself up for her.”

    For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as Christ also does the church, because we are parts of his body. For this reason, a man shall cleave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. We go back to Genesis 2:24.

    This mystery is great, but I’m speaking with reference to Christ and the church.

    Nevertheless, as for you individually, each husband is to love his own wife the same as himself, and a wife must see to it that she respects her husband.

    So what’s great about this? A lot of things. But both the husbands and the wives have Christ as their example.

    The ones who are to lead and have the authority and the ones who are to submit both have Christ as an example.

    “Both the husbands and the wives have Christ as their example.”

    And I think that’s something that sometimes we may skip over. I do sometimes.

    And it’s because the picture of Christ in his church is the church submitting to Christ. But we have so many passages that talk about Jesus submitting. Not just those that we referenced earlier, but even if you just want to look at 2 Peter—not right now, but if you want to look at 2 Peter, all of chapter 2, the second half of chapter 2 is Peter giving examples of Christ suffering where we tell us where we should submit even while we’re suffering and submit to authority that may not be the most godly and that may be causing suffering rather than causing joy for us. We should still submit. Then he gives Christ as an example.

    So there’s one thing I do want to point out here. In verse 25 he says, “Husbands, love your wives just as Christ also loved the church and gave himself up for her.” And we think of this sacrificial love. And it’s a beautiful thing. And I think most if not every husband in here—I know I’m speaking on y’all behalf—but if there was something coming that meant imminent death, that we would take it. We would stand in front of it for our wives.

    And not just that, there are probably some or many of us in here who would see imminent death going to someone that’s not our wife, and we would still step in and say, “I’ll take it on their behalf.” So I don’t think there’s an issue there.

    Daily Sacrifice, Not Just Dramatic Moments

    But this sacrificial love, willing to give up yourself all the way until your life, involves everything leading up to that point.

    It’s not just that you could be a terrible husband, but if she’s stuck on those train tracks, I’ll step in for her and push her out of the way. But I could be terrible in every other aspect of life as long as I’m willing to take a bullet for her. That’s what he goes on to say. This is what you do. You sanctify her. You cleanse her.

    So even in our discussion, even in the way that we’re speaking with our wives, we’re thinking about what would edify her. What would set her off? What words would get under her skin? Let me avoid those. What things do I do? What tone do I take that makes it difficult for her to resist the temptation of anger or anything else? We constantly are thinking about those things.

    In those very little moments, we’re sacrificing. There may be something we want to say. There may be a thing that we were just right on. We know that we’re right. And it’s like, I’m just going to let you step into that and see that I was right, that you should have done this thing or you should have listened to me or what I told you so. Those types of things.

    And we say, “All right, I’m going to withhold from saying that. I’m not going to do that because that is not going to sanctify her. That is not cleansing her. That is not washing her with the water of the word. And I have to be really careful about how I do those things.”

    So it is not just that I’m willing to sacrifice in the moment that a robber comes, but I’m willing to sacrifice in every interaction in life that we have.

    “I’m willing to sacrifice in every interaction in life, not just the moment a robber comes.”

    So I think it’s important to look at that. Even though this isn’t a marriage class totally, we are looking a little bit into that. And I do want to look at one of those examples that I mentioned.

    Submission Even to an Unbelieving Husband

    First Peter 3 addresses this in the context of suffering, submitting to headship, and submitting to authority even when they aren’t godly or are causing pain, discomfort, and suffering. You are still to submit.

    Peter says, “In the same way, you wives be subject to your own husbands, so that even if any of them are disobedient to the word, they may be won over without a word by the behavior of their wives. As they observe your pure and respectful behavior.”

    Your adornment must not be merely external—braiding the hair, wearing gold jewelry, or putting on apparel. But it should be the hidden person of the heart with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is precious in the sight of God.

    For in this way, the holy women of former times who hoped in God also used to adorn themselves, being subject to their own husbands, just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord. And you have become her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.

    Stop there because then you can talk about the husband. In this passage, he’s saying that even if you are married to an unbelieving husband, you are still supposed to submit to him.

    Of course, we have the caveat: you don’t submit to something that would cause you to disobey God directly. Over the years, we’ve had to counsel many women through situations where it seemed like that might be the case, and it is a difficult one.

    But Peter is saying that as much as it’s possible for you, still honor God. The way you’re going to honor God the most is by following these commands, even if your husband is an unbeliever. Your behavior is going to win him more than nagging him to come to church every Sunday.

    “Your behavior is going to win him more than nagging him to come to church every Sunday.”

    What I mean is how we can be—especially when we know something is good for someone—how we can just say this is the best thing. Don’t come to me with your problems. I’m giving you Christ and you reject it the next week crying about your problems. I gave you the solution already. Don’t come here every week with something new.

    A Counseling Example: Refusing Submission

    So he’s setting this up. And I remember many years ago, Dr. Ho and I were counseling a couple. They’re not a part of this church, so they don’t have to worry. I’m not giving anything away.

    They were having problems, and it was both of them, which is the case in just about every marital issue. Including yours—whoever, if y’all had any issues going on now, it’s both of y’all’s fault. That’s what was happening then. Both of them were dishonoring God.

    She said when we talked about her in this passage submitting, “I am a daughter of the king, and he would not want his daughter to be treated this way. So I don’t have to submit to him. How am I going to submit to him? He still hasn’t done this thing that I’m judging his whole spiritual life on. He still hasn’t done that yet. And because he hasn’t, I don’t have to obey him. I don’t have to submit to him. I don’t even have to respect him. I don’t respect him.”

    And I think that was one of the only times that I almost lost it. Usually nothing surprises me. People will talk to me and say something extreme that gets to me, but this was different. We read this passage and she was just like, “I’m a daughter of the king though.” And I’m like, “Oh, act like it. Listen to what the king is saying.” And she refused.

    That was sad. It was infuriating at first, and then it just became really sad. The husband was no better. I think that was probably the most angry that I’ve ever seen Greg, because of some of the things that were revealed in there—how the husband was treating her.

    I mean, in a worldly sense, if I wasn’t a Christian, I’d be like, “You’re right, he doesn’t deserve your respect after what I just heard.” But as a Christian, I’m like, “But the word of God says this. The word of God tells me my feelings don’t matter in this case. What I think doesn’t matter. I have to just counsel the word of God.”

    But we have to make sure that this is real to us, that we’re believers, right? We believe this to be true. We believe that this is really God’s will for us. We believe this is best for us—that you would submit even to an unbeliever.

    And then he says in verse seven, which I think is still on.

    “We believe this is really God’s will for us—that you would submit even to an unbeliever.”

    Husbands: Treat Her as Precious

    You husbands, in the same way, live with your wives in an understanding way, as with someone weaker, since she is a woman, and show her honor as a fellow heir of the grace of life, so that your prayers will not be hindered.

    But even there, even though he said more to the women in this case, Peter gave to the women a little more. But look what he says to the men. If you don’t love your wives right and treat them the right way, your prayers will be hindered.

    That’s serious. Some of us wonder why we don’t have victory in our lives. Your prayers are being hindered.

    Now, without going too far into this idea of someone weaker—and I think the King James may say like a weaker vessel—the idea is not that women are weaker because they’re women. This isn’t even talking about some emotional weakness here. It is saying that the way you treat your wife and handle your wife is the same way you would handle something that’s delicate, something that’s precious, and that can be broken easily.

    I’m going to carry a kettlebell or a dumbbell very differently than I’m going to carry a $50,000 vase. Or I guess if it cost that much we call it the vase, right? I’m going to be much more careful with that and delicate the way that I carry it, the way that I hold it.

    When I put it down, I’m going to get out a rag and wipe off all my fingerprints on it. I’m going to make sure I’m caring for this thing because it’s so delicate and so precious and so priceless. Men, that is the way that we are to be with our wives.

    It’s not that, oh yeah, she’s weaker because she’s so emotional. No, it’s that we’re treating them the same way we would treat a weaker vessel in a physical sense. Then in a spiritual, emotional, in every sense, that’s how we are to handle relationships with our wives, interactions with them.

    “Handle your wife the way you would handle something delicate, precious, and priceless.”

    I used to say all the time when in verse six—well, my wife isn’t here now to say it—but it says that Sarah called her husband Lord.

    I want to hear some more of that, like being addressed. I want to hear some of you. Yeah, Magna, I’m looking at you when Steve comes in just like, “Lord, Como, how are you today?” Like I want to hear that, y’all sitting over there. Check her. Make sure that happened.

    That’s such a beautiful thing. I don’t know if we would know how to act if our wives called us that. But it’s just treating them with that dignity and that respect that you would, because the word doesn’t have to mean lord as far as God, but lord as far as even master or how we would say mister. It’s kind of a high form of respect that we’re giving someone, calling someone sir. That would be kind of the equivalent now.

    The Wife as Manager of the Home

    So, another passage that kind of looks at this is Titus 2. Titus 2:3-5 says, “Older women likewise are to be reverent in their behavior, not malicious gossips, nor enslaved to much wine, teaching what is good, so that they may encourage the young women to love their husbands, to love their children, to be sensible, pure, workers at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the word of God will not be dishonored.”

    If you don’t do your part, you’re dishonoring the word of God. If we don’t do all this, we’re not going to receive the full blessings of God. We have to do our part or we’re not going to receive the full blessings of God.

    The phrase “workers at home” is related to a word—actually a compound word. It really is “home” and “worker.” It’s not anything deep or complicated, but it’s related to another compound word from which we get our word “economics.”

    The idea here is that the domain, the work, or even the management of the home belongs to the wife.

    “The domain or the management of the home belongs to the wife.”

    I was thinking of one example yesterday as I was trying to fit leftovers in the fridge. We moved recently and we have a smaller fridge now than we used to, or at least the layout of it is not as good as the other ones.

    My wife used to cook meals and she would make a lot. Those of you who know her know she’s Jamaican, and they don’t know how to cook for just two or three people. She’ll make a chili or a soup, and that’s our dinner for the whole week—like eight to ten meals right there. Then we just dish them out individually and stack them in these nice little glass containers that we have. They don’t fit now.

    We have all this fruit in there, and then we have our eggs, and that’s a whole shelf. Fruit and eggs is like a whole shelf now. Before, that would be half of one, and we could do other things.

    But my wife, being as crafty as she is, always finds a way to fit things in the fridge and make it work. Now she’s also saying, “Okay, we have to shop more often and we have to buy smaller things and try to make it work.”

    My point in that is just saying that she sees a problem in the home, and she’s saying, “Okay, with the resources that we have, how are we going to make this work?” Why I thought about economics is because I did my graduate work in economics, so I’m kind of biased toward economics. In it, the economic problem as it’s stated is scarcity. It basically means we don’t have an endless supply of the resources that we need. So we have to learn to make do with what we have.

    Same thing with the church. We wish we had maybe 20,000 more square feet to add on. We don’t have that. So we have to use the space that we have and figure out how to do that.

    The Bible is saying that type of work is the primary domain of the wife—to take all the resources of the home, to take even what you’re bringing in, to take the physical layout, everything that you have, what you need. If you have children, take into account all those things and make it work.

    Practical Wisdom in Dividing Responsibilities

    And this isn’t banning women from having jobs or even careers outside of the home. But it is saying that it is the primary domain of the wife.

    That also doesn’t mean that if the husband is better at one of these administrative tasks than the wife, you say the wife should still do it. There are many homes where the husband manages the finances just because he’s either better at it or it just fits into the flow of how the home works.

    Even though managing the home and being a worker at home should be the wife’s primary role, sometimes it works better differently. There are some men that are great cooks and some women that aren’t. Sometimes the husbands will cook more than the wives. You aren’t violating scripture by doing any of those things.

    You’re trying to be wise and figure out the best way to run the home. But God has given this special task and this responsibility and has ordained it so that the wife, if you’re married, is the one who is organizing those things. The wife may even say, “I think you’re better at it than me, so you should do that.” Okay, let’s work out how we’re going to have these things flow. But it is not banning a woman from working here.

    When we look at the roles in the home, the primary thing that we see is that the wives are submitting to the husbands and husbands are loving the wives. We saw all the scripture here and even in other places in Colossians 3:18, it says “as is fitting to the Lord.” We see this is what honors God—that the roles, no matter how they play out and who does what, the husband has authority and the wife submits in the home.

    Now we’ll look at the church and see that.

    “You aren’t violating scripture by wisely dividing tasks—but God has ordained the wife to organize the home.”

    Roles in the Church: Start with Freedom

    And I’ll just as a reminder because it’s already 9:45 that the way we structure our Sunday schools for this series is that the first lesson is going to be just a bunch of points and really explaining the concept. And then hopefully you’ll have questions that you’ll send to me and then that will be the basis for next week’s lesson. We’ll be going over questions.

    There are so many common questions and misconceptions that if you say nothing to me, I already have a full lesson for next week. But if you do have questions, make sure that you send them in and send them to me early. I’m not good like Dr. Ho. I think he was like, “You can give them to me up to like Thursday, Friday.” No, not me. I need them today, tomorrow. Send me questions you have.

    Unfortunately, right after this, I’m going to be doing a sound check with the band. So I’m not going to be able to stand and answer questions. At 10 o’clock, I’ll be over there. So I won’t be able to answer questions today face to face.

    We also have a membership interview after church, so I won’t be able to stand around for too long. Email me anything you have today or tomorrow. If you email it to me later in the week, I’ll try to fit it in. Most likely what you email me will be something someone else thought of anyway or something that was kind of common.

    But if you have anything, make sure they’re real questions. I mean, we do a lot of the commenting thing or “I think you should talk about this.” So I’m going to try to tweak your lesson by asking a question that I already know the answer to, but I want you to cover it. So I’m just going to ask it as a question.

    Make sure you ask legitimate questions that are really on your mind, on your heart, because if we get a lot, I may not be able to cover it all. It will be good to get the ones that people really want to hear, especially if they’re asked by several people.

    Okay, now we can move on to the church. We actually don’t have too many left. One thing, and this kind of goes back to what I said earlier: we shouldn’t approach service in the church from a restrictive perspective. And what I mean is we shouldn’t, especially when we talk about women serving in the church, say women can’t do anything or all they could do is take care of the kids and cook us some lunch after the service.

    And you have to then convince me if you want them to do anything else. You have to show me a scripture that they’re allowed to do this.

    We all have freedom in Christ. So instead of that, come at it from this angle: men and women can do everything. Anyone can do anything. And then I’m going to open the Bible and see that there are actually restrictions. And those are the restrictions that we’re going to apply.

    “Start from freedom: men and women can do everything—then apply only the restrictions Scripture gives.”

    And there may be cases where you’re using wisdom and so it isn’t very explicit, but we still decide as a congregation. We still decide as even a ministry within a larger church to put restrictions on that may not be biblical, but they aren’t unbiblical. And I think that’s fine as well.

    And I’m going to actually show you one where we would disagree. Well, we do things differently than other churches do it, but we would not say that they’re in error by doing it differently than us. So just try to come at it from that perspective: there is freedom and then as we read the word of God that freedom kind of gets reduced rather than just full restriction until you prove to me with eight different verses that that restriction can be lifted. Because where else will we get the restriction from if not from the Bible?

    The Restriction: Authoritative Teaching over Men

    1 Timothy 2:11-12 says, “A woman must quietly receive instruction with entire submissiveness, but I do not allow a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet.” We have our first restriction here.

    In a public gathering, a woman is not to engage in authoritative teaching over men. Now, this is not implying that women can’t be more knowledgeable or more skilled or more mature or more godly or even better speakers and better teachers than the men who are doing that. But God has called each one of us to a particular role within his church. He has gifted us, and all of us are to use our gifts.

    “This is the role God has called each one of us to within his church.”

    If this is a role that would require authoritative teaching from a woman over men, that role is only going to be held by men. So you’re not going to have a case—at least if you’re following and applying this—where a woman is exercising authority and teaching over a man.

    I want to look at something here.

    Priscilla and Aquila: Women Can Teach

    So, actually, I’m going to stay here for a second. If you want to, you could turn to Acts 18:24-26. Because I want you to see that this is very specific.

    A woman is not to exercise authority or teach a man in the church.

    But we have this case where in Acts 18:24-26. I’ll just read it and we’ll talk about it. It says, “Now a Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, an eloquent man came to Ephesus and he was proficient in the scriptures. This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord and being fervent in spirit. He was accurately speaking and teaching things about Jesus, being acquainted only with the baptism of John.”

    Verse 26 says, “And he began speaking boldly in a synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside and explained the way of God more accurately to him.”

    Apollos, who some believe may have written the book of Hebrews, was formally educated. He was eloquent. He knew the scriptures, especially the Old Testament scriptures. He was a bold, fervent preacher, and it doesn’t even say he was preaching error. He just had incomplete understanding, incomplete knowledge.

    He knew up to the baptism of John and that was it. It’s kind of like those people in Acts 19 who received the Holy Spirit. He was heard preaching by this couple, Priscilla and Aquila, and they took him aside and explained the way of God more accurately to him. He became an even better preacher because of that.

    So we see this woman Priscilla had a big part to play. We don’t know how much. We don’t know if it was 50/50, 60/40—it doesn’t matter. But she taught him the scriptures.

    “Priscilla taught one of the preachers the scriptures—the Bible does not say a woman can’t teach a man.”

    She wasn’t teaching like she was teaching Nathan. She was teaching one of the preachers the scriptures.

    So the Bible does not say that a woman can’t teach a man, that a man can’t be subject to a woman in another way.

    Don’t Over-Apply the Restriction

    And I think that’s really important because here in our church we have a lot of brilliant godly women. And if the men only are going to learn from other men, we have brilliant godly men too. But if I want to hear something from, say, Cheryl, and I have to say no, no—can you tell Eric? Let him know what you have to say to me. And then Eric, you let me know what she has to say. And then we’ll pass it that way so we can make sure that we’re lined up with scripture. That’s not what it’s saying.

    Another example: I serve in the nursery ministry, and I am under the director of that ministry, who is a woman. So as an elder of the church, I have to submit to her leadership. And if she says, “All right, nursery workers are going to have to start coming in at 10:15 rather than 10:25 because we really need to relieve the parents even earlier. I need you to come in at 10.” I can’t say, “What? You’re a woman? I don’t care what you have to say, Brian. What time do you want me there?” when he has nothing to do with the ministry.

    That’s not how it works.

    So we just have to make sure that we don’t go too far in trying to apply this scripture, especially because we have a certain feeling about how things are going in society or we feel like there’s a slippery slope. We shouldn’t overemphasize something in scripture because we don’t want to slip down that slope. And in doing that, we’re stopping half of the congregation from using their gifts properly.

    “Don’t go too far applying scripture and stop half the congregation from using their gifts properly.”

    So let’s talk a little more about that role.

    Elders and Deacons

    This is in 1 Timothy 3:1-7. This is talking about the office of elder or overseer, bishop, pastor. It says a trustworthy statement: “If any man aspires to the office of overseer, he desires a fine work that he desires to do.”

    Then it talks about some of the qualities that he has to have, the characteristics being a husband of one wife and there are other things in there. The entire time this assumes a man. The language assumes a man is talking about a man in this role. And we don’t have time to go through all of it.

    You also see that in Titus 1:6-9 you see the same qualifications. So the Bible is clear that this role, which involves authoritative teaching of the word of God, can only be held by men.

    “The Bible is clear that the office of elder, which involves authoritative teaching, can only be held by men.”

    And that’s just the rest of it there with deacons. This is the one that I was referring to earlier. You have again deacons likewise must be men of dignity, and then it talks about the different characteristics of them.

    Then verse 11 it says women must likewise be dignified, not malicious gossips. It goes on from there. That’s one way to translate it. And then in verse 12, deacons must be the husbands of one wife. It goes on from there and talks about more qualifications of the deacons.

    So it’s definitely we have this.

    Room for Disagreement on Deaconesses

    So, with the deacons, we clearly see there are men that serve as deacons and then there are women that serve with them.

    There is a lot of evidence in this text to say that the women that serve with the deacons are their wives that serve alongside them. Some churches take this differently because there is some ambiguity there. They take this to mean that there are deaconesses or there are just women who serve as deacons alongside men who serve as deacons.

    Even if they’re not unmarried, it’s just that you have deacons and it could be men or women because the role is a role of service. While we at Calvary hold to the view that you have deacon men who are serving and their wives serve alongside them, the wives need to be as qualified as the husbands are.

    If a church says we have women serving as deacons, we’re not looking at them as being unbiblical.

    “There is room for disagreement—we would not say they are being unbiblical for having women serve as deacons.”

    Conclusion: Let Scripture Establish Our View

    We’re not looking at them saying that’s a church you shouldn’t join or shouldn’t support. They are just taking this verse where there is room for disagreement, room for applying it in a different way without saying that they are being unbiblical. I just wanted to point out that distinction—we would not say that they’re being heretical because they have women serving in that role.

    That is the last slide, and it is 9:58. From this, I just want to reiterate that we—not just at Calvary, but we in general as believers—should be looking at what the scriptures tell us. There’s so much that society has said. Women have only been voting in this country for 100 years. Most of the history of this country has said women shouldn’t even be allowed to have a voice when it comes to who leads a nation.

    So there was a lot that the world got wrong. It seems like instead of standing up against that and using what the Bible says and having the biblical view of men and women, the church for the most part just went along with that. There’s a lot of things that we even have to unlearn.

    When society did their unlearning, they jumped so far in another way that they still were being unbiblical. We went from one version of being unbiblical to another. We just don’t want to be fighting against the unbiblical version of the world, but we want to be establishing what God has said. That should be the thing that we’re focused on.

    Let’s bow in prayer, and then if anyone from the band is here, I guess we’ll start the sound check. Our gracious God, we want to thank you for what your word says and how you created us to complement each other. How you created us with different roles and the beauty in your creation. I thank you, God, that your word liberates us. Your word frees us from trying to figure things out ourselves. It frees us from trying to stay up with what the world is doing.

    “We don’t want to fight the world’s unbiblical version—we want to establish what God has said.”

    Closing Prayer

    And it frees us from constantly having to come up with reasons why we do what we do. We go to your word.

    I just pray, God, that you would help us in our homes, in our church to establish Christ like this in everything that we do. I pray, God, for all the marriages that are represented here that you would be glorified and that you would help us all to be more like Christ no matter what our role is, that we will be serving each other in it.

    And I ask this in Christ’s name.

    Amen.

  • Lesson 19: God-Defined Sexuality and Gender, Questions

    Lesson 19: God-Defined Sexuality and Gender, Questions

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This lesson continues a series on God’s design for sexuality and gender, addressing practical questions from the congregation. We are reminded that Christian wisdom requires humility—not going beyond what Scripture says and not judging one another’s hearts on matters where the Bible is not explicit. We are called to be lights for Christ rather than culture warriors, recognizing that the ultimate goal is not political change or making people heterosexual, but winning people to Christ.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Parents must take personal responsibility to teach biblical sexuality at home, regardless of schooling method, since no methodology guarantees godly children.
    2. The church’s mission is to represent Christ, not a political party—neither party is truly aligned with Christ, and over-identification with politics risks losing the gospel message.
    3. Homosexual desire, like all sinful desire, flows from our fallen nature; the solution is not behavior modification but walking by the Spirit and being transformed by the gospel.
    4. The church must be a safe place where believers struggling with any sin—including same-sex attraction—can confide in others and receive help bearing their burdens.

    Application: We are called to engage these cultural issues with both courage and humility, prioritizing the gospel over political activism, creating safe church environments for struggling believers, and equipping ourselves and our children with biblical knowledge rather than relying on blanket rules or external standards of righteousness.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How can we balance standing firm on biblical truth about sexuality while creating a church environment where people struggling with sexual sin feel safe to seek help?
    2. In what ways might our political activism or cultural engagement actually hinder our gospel witness, and how can we guard against that?
    3. What practical steps can parents take to teach their children biblical sexuality while also teaching them to love and show compassion to those who disagree?

    Scripture Focus: 1 Corinthians 4:1-6 teaches us not to go beyond what is written and not to pass premature judgment. Matthew 5:27-28 shows that sinful desire itself is sin, not just the outward act. Galatians 5:16-17 instructs believers to walk by the Spirit to overcome the desires of the flesh. Deuteronomy 6:7 and Ephesians 6:4 call parents to diligently teach their children God’s Word.

    Outline

    Introduction

    Thank you for coming to Adult Sunday School. This is the second installment of our lesson on God defines sexuality and gender in the series defending doctrinal distinctives.

    Review of God’s Design for Sexuality and Gender

    And last week we talked about God’s design for sexuality and gender. We saw that his design for sexuality and gender comes straight from Genesis 1 and 2. Right there in Genesis 1, when God is telling us what it essentially means to be human—which is to be made in the image of God—he tells us the second most important thing to be human is that we are male and female. It’s right there in the blueprint of man, right in the beginning.

    So God made these genders. Gender is not a social construct. It is a creation and a mandate of God.

    “Gender is not a social construct. It is a creation and a mandate of God.”

    We also saw from Genesis 2 that God made woman a helper for man. But critically, woman was not made as a helper for man’s selfish desires. It wasn’t as if woman was made to just follow man blindly. Rather, it was a purpose that God gave man that he needed help with.

    That purpose was not only to steward his creation, the earth, but also to procreate and multiply and to worship and obey God. So woman is the helper for man for that purpose, which is to fill the earth and to subdue the earth. That was God’s design for man and woman.

    We saw that in the context of marriage—the first marriage in Genesis 1—God gives Adam and Eve the wedding gift of sex. Sex is permissible in the context of marriage. That is the only context in which God permits sexual activity.

    So if you think about it, it’s amazing. This is the character of God. He gives you a mandate. He gives you a job to do. But in that job, while you’re doing it, he gives you joy. That is really talking about the character of God and the goodness of God.

    We saw that in any other context, sex is outside of God’s design. And why did God paint this picture of marriage? We saw in Ephesians 5 that God tells us: I am drawing pictures over and over again throughout creation all over the world of something very important to God, and that is Christ in the church.

    If you zoom out a little bit, you see billions of pictures of Christ in the church all throughout the earth and all throughout history. That is the picture that God is painting. In that picture, the man is to reflect the sacrificial love of Christ, while the woman is to reflect the submission, the devotion, and the respect that the church has for Christ. This is multiplied billions of times around the earth.

    We saw that God is preaching the gospel in a very real sense in every godly marriage.

    “God is preaching the gospel in a very real sense in every godly marriage.”

    That’s why God takes it so seriously. No wonder then that Satan hates marriage so much. Satan wants to attack this very picture of Christ in the church.

    When we talk about the topics of homosexuality and transgenderism, we talked explicitly about what the Bible says about those questions. Today, having that background knowledge in the back of your head, we’re going to answer some of your questions.

    I want to thank you for sending questions. Many of you sent very good questions—some of them kept me up a little bit at night. So we’re going to do our best.

    I do want to give you some time in these questions to talk a little bit. But I do ask that when I open up for comments, you would keep comments to a reasonable length, keep it on topic, and be gracious. Not everybody here probably agrees with some of the answers that we give to some of these questions.

    Before we get into that, I do want to level set us with some guiding principles.

    Guiding Principle 1: Do Not Go Beyond What Is Written

    When it comes to topics like this, I do want to keep in mind two principles by which we can make decisions on these topics. A lot of the topics we’re talking about today are not black and white explicit in the Bible necessarily.

    They’re more practical issues. What do I do about this? What do I do about that? How do I react to this? Some of those things are clear in the Bible, but some of them require us to exercise Christian wisdom.

    When exercising Christian wisdom, I want to start out with this verse in 1 Corinthians 4:1. If you could just open up your Bibles really briefly to 1 Corinthians 4:1, I think this is just so important for us to get in our head as we begin this discussion.

    Let me just read this to you. In 1 Corinthians 4:1, the apostle Paul is talking in the context of the Corinthian church. People were saying “I am of Apollos” or “I am of Paul.” They were raising one up while beating down the other, causing factions and judging essentially the apostles.

    What Paul says about this is in 1 Corinthians 4:1: “This is the way any person is to regard us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. In this case, moreover, it is required of stewards that one be found trustworthy.”

    But then he says, “But to me, it is an insignificant matter that I would be examined by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even examine myself.” That’s actually a pretty interesting statement.

    What’s happening here? He’s saying that he acknowledges that you are judging him. It’s pretty obvious. You are judging him against the other apostles or against Apollos or against other leaders. And he’s saying this does not really concern him actually.

    In verse four, he says, “I am not aware of anything against myself. However, that’s not going to vindicate me just because I’m not aware of it. But the one who examines me is the Lord.”

    He’s not concerned about human judgment. He’s concerned about the Lord’s judgment.

    But then in verse 5, he says something very interesting: “Therefore, do not go on passing judgment before the time.” He’s talking about passing judgment on him or passing judgment on other Christian leaders in that church. Don’t pass judgment before the time. Don’t be so quick to do that.

    But wait until the Lord comes, who will bring to light the things hidden in darkness and disclose the motives of human hearts. What does that mean?

    First of all, it means right now, this is what you don’t know. You don’t know everything. There are things hidden in darkness that you don’t know. You also cannot discern the motives of other human hearts. You can’t read Paul’s mind. You can’t read his heart. And so you can’t make an accurate judgment on this. God can make that judgment.

    And what will happen when he does that? Then praise will come to each person from God.

    In verse six, he says, “Now these things, brothers and sisters, I have figuratively applied to myself and Apollos on your account.” He’s saying he’s using himself and Apollos as examples so that in us you may learn not to exceed what is written, so that no one of you will become arrogant in behalf of one against the other.

    1 Corinthians 4:6: “In us you may learn not to exceed what is written.”

    What he’s saying here is you stick to what the Bible says and you don’t go beyond that. You don’t invent other rules to judge your brothers and sisters by.

    In these questions we’re going to talk about, we may have a diversity of opinion. You may have very strong opinions or very strong convictions in your own heart. What I ask of you here is to follow this guiding principle of not going beyond what is written. Do not invent a whole bunch of rules that you judge others by out of your own convictions.

    Don’t pass judgment before the time. Stay humble, and when scripture is not explicit, allow Christians to have different conclusions and different convictions on these issues.

    Guiding Principle 2: Be a Light for Christ, Not a Standard of External Righteousness

    Second principle, we are called as Christians to be the light of the world.

    But when it comes to these social issues, a lot of us have very strong opinions, myself included.

    And what we have to be careful of doing is we want to be the light of the world that points to Christ and not merely an external standard of righteousness. That’s a line we have to really balance on. We have to be really careful about it because we do want to stand for righteousness. We do want to speak up for righteousness. But there is a way where we can go too far on that.

    Your life and your ministry can become about an external standard of righteousness. You make that the primary thing and people forget that you are about Christ, right? Or you can forget that you’re about Christ. While we need to have the courage to speak up about what God says, remember that our ultimate goal—at least what we believe in this church—is not political change and it’s not culture change. This is not our goal.

    What we’re trying to do is win people to Christ independent from any political cause or any cultural cause. I’ve seen this happen. If you immerse yourself too much in activism, there’s a real danger that you can make that activism a primary thing and you become allies with people that don’t believe in Christ, and that becomes very problematic.

    Here’s a thought experiment for you. Suppose God gave you a switch, just a button that you can push, and everybody in the world becomes heterosexual. Have you won? Have you accomplished your goal by making everyone heterosexual? The answer is no, because that wasn’t the goal in the first place. They’re still not Christians. They’re still headed for hell, and that’s not what we’re here for.

    “Our ultimate goal is not political change and it’s not culture change — it’s winning people to Christ.”

    We’re not here to win the battle but lose the war. Why? Because Satan will just come up with another philosophy.

    Satan has weapons for every mindset. He’ll just go to Islam. And that’s going to be Satan saying, “Right, you can have this little frontier and we’re going to go all in on this one and we’re going to lose.” That’s what I ask you to keep in mind—these two things as we begin our discussion.

    Now, like four or five questions people asked all sort of fall in this category. If you ask a question like this and you don’t see it verbatim, it’s because I just kind of mashed it up and scrambled it up a little bit and tried to get it to fit on one slide.

    This is the question for question number one.

    Question 1: Preparing Children for LGBTQ Influence in Schools

    How should we advise and equip parents to prepare their children regarding the increasing LGBTQ influence in public schools? And related, how can parents and educators provide children with biblical guidance and teaching while also teaching them how to show love and compassion without losing sight of what the Bible says?

    Okay, there’s a lot here. I’m just going to tell you what I think first, but then I want to hear what you think.

    First of all, this is a very difficult question. There’s no easy answer to this. I really don’t believe that this is an easy thing to answer.

    The Goal of Godly Parenting

    And as I said from principle number one, we have to be careful to not make blanket statements such as “you just have to homeschool your kids.” That’s the only way to do it, right? We can’t make blanket statements like that.

    There is actually no guaranteed methodology or prescription that will result in godly children. There just isn’t a prescription for that. And if you think there is a prescription, then I humbly submit to you that you probably don’t.

    This is Christopher Grant. He said this, and it really stuck with me. He said, “When it comes to parenting, the goal of Christian parenting is actually not to raise godly children because you can’t reach that goal. The goal is to be godly parents.

    “The goal of Christian parenting is not to raise godly children — it’s to be godly parents.”

    Your goal is to be a godly parent and you leave the godly children to God.” And what that means is raising godly children is what we hope to do, but there’s no surefire set of rules or methodologies that can ever guarantee that outcome.

    So you just have to remember that. If the child is raised in the faith, we believe that there is an extra measure of grace by being in a unique proximity to Jesus that increases our expectation that they will be in the family of God. But that is not a guarantee.

    And Proverbs 22:6 is a very well-known verse. You guys have memorized it: “Train up a child in the way he should go. And when he is old, he will not depart from it.” Proverbs, of course, is wisdom.

    In many cases that will be true. But there are some cases where that is not going to be true. And by the way, how do we know that? Who is the most perfect parent? God. And even he did not have perfect children.

    “Who is the most perfect parent? God. And even he did not have perfect children.”

    So parents are called to use wisdom.

    Using Wisdom in Education Choices

    And while I think parents can use all sorts of modes of education to raise godly children, you can send your kids to homeschool. You can send your kids to Christian school. You can send your kids to public school. All of these things come with their own challenges.

    Every situation is different. Not every school is the same level of crazy. Not every child is going to react the same to these things. Every school is different and we all ought not to overgeneralize.

    On a personal level, I’ve done all of these things actually for different periods of time for our kids.

    Parental Responsibility to Teach at Home

    But I think it is incumbent on the parents to learn as much as they can about what the Bible says about these topics to understand what is coming in from the world—whether even in Christian schools these things can come in, even if you’re homeschooled and completely sheltering your kids. That can also come in, and you have to be careful. You have to know what’s going on, and you have to educate your kids in your house.

    As we’ve seen in the last 10, 15, 20 years, gender ideology has completely taken over the schools. Not every school is completely taken over to the same extent, right, but this is just in New York state. This picture was taken, and in some states it’s basically mandatory to be celebrating pride months and celebrations such as this.

    However, the truth is you can never protect your kids completely from danger. If you’re old like me and your experience from the public schools is 20 years old, you probably don’t know how much worse it’s gotten. You just have to understand that.

    In fact, there are a few teachers in this congregation that can tell you and have experience with it. So take responsibility.

    Deuteronomy 6:7 says, “You shall repeat them diligently to your sons and speak of them when you sit at your house, when you walk on the road, when you lie down, and when you get up.” Ephesians 6:4 says to bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.

    At the end of the day, every parent is going to have to answer to God for their decisions. There are many good resources out there today to equip you.

    Deuteronomy 6:7: “You shall repeat them diligently to your sons and speak of them when you sit, walk, lie down, and get up.”

    We are very partial to the ministry of Answers in Genesis, and as we said last time, a lot of this stuff is based on Genesis in fact. There are many other ministries as well.

    Teaching Love and Compassion Alongside Truth

    Okay. And the last part of this question, when it comes to love, I would say we have to make sure that in our teaching of our kids, we don’t go too far in the other direction and make them consider people from the LGBT community as an enemy or as an other or be afraid of that community because the goal is always to love and to eventually bring people to Christ in evangelism.

    All right, that was my sort of response. I don’t know if we’re going to get through all these questions, so we’ll see. Do you have any comments? Yes.

    “We don’t want to make children consider people from the LGBT community as an enemy or as an other.”

    Sorry. Give me a second. Come here.

    Congregation Discussion on Parenting and Schools

    I just thought that as we want to teach our children to the best of our ability what the Bible says, what God’s plan is for male and female and for us, it’s also maybe a good idea to teach what goes on in the world. When you’re growing up in a generation, you think, “Wow, this is it.”

    This is what the world is. But the world goes from every fad, and we know that Satan’s behind it. The world needs a cause. The world has an agenda, and this is what they’re pushing.

    It’s going to change in 10, 20 years. Not to put stake in that—that’s part of how the world works. It would be good to be wise about that too, instead of thinking, “All right, this is what they’re saying about the Bible, but these people really sound like they know what they’re talking about.” We look up to them. They’re our teachers and our leaders. It’s good to be wise about the world’s ways.

    “The world needs a cause. The world has an agenda. It’s going to change in 10 or 20 years.”

    Absolutely. Be as wise as serpents, innocent as doves. Anybody else? Glenda, in the line of what you teach your children—because they’re teaching them now that you were born that way.

    Do you believe that a baby is born that way, or when they get a certain age, do they develop that character?

    What do you think? Were they born that way?

    I think that’s question number five. If you just wait a few minutes, we’ll get there. I don’t want to spoil it and ruin my question.

    Run faster.

    Yeah, thank you, Greg. My children have all been going to public schools. This has been a constant concern for me as a parent. I agree with what you said. Not all public schools are the same. Not everybody is going in the same direction, and it depends sometimes on the specific teacher assigned to the classroom.

    The school may have a certain policy and guideline, but if the teacher of that particular class is going that way, there is really nobody who can stop that specific teacher. I agree with what you say—that it’s not our objective as Christians to fight the cultural war and transform people in heterosexual ways. But I would also like to mention that public policy matters.

    What we have seen in this presidential period is a standby on all these policies. This month, the pride month was almost non-comparable to the prior administration—there was a huge difference. Voting matters. Public policy matters. It affects us all, and just do not underestimate or dismiss that situation because it has an impact. I would like to see this trend continue, the Lord willing. That’s my comment.

    All right, Arthur, and then we’ll move on to the next question, which is a powder keg of its own. I know I concur with the fact that this is a very difficult question to answer. The reason I see it being difficult is that before we can teach our children, we have to teach ourselves as far as our understanding of what’s happening in the world regarding sexuality in all areas.

    For example, among black women between the ages of 20 and 30, they have the highest rate for abortion. The highest rate for abortion among black women is among black women that are not married, that are single.

    Our understanding of sexuality and what God requires of us has been seriously blurred, as far as I’m concerned. The example I want to give—and some of you already know where I stand on this—is in athletics.

    If we are going to focus on the external parts of humanity, that’s one area to discuss. But when it comes to what should be the roles of men and women, if men and women are competing against each other—honestly, there had never been a woman that ran faster than I did. I’m just saying that. But today we see that the difference between males and females is being blurred.

    Women are outperforming men. Until we can really get a grasp on those things, it’s going to be difficult.

    Question 2: Politics, Party Platforms, and the Christian

    Yeah. I don’t know if women are necessarily outperforming men, but maybe women pretending to be men, men pretending to be women are outperforming men. Good points, Arthur. I’m going to move on to the next question. If you guys have some burning question, I’m sure you can fit it into this one.

    All right, question mashup number two. Homosexuality has been a highly political issue, or transgenderism has been a highly political issue. Do the official platforms and actual policies of the Republican and Democrat parties differ on this topic? And if so, how, and what does this mean practically for the discerning Christian? How should we engage with the culture?

    Why the Church Does Not Endorse Political Candidates

    Before I answer this question, I want to answer a different question which people ask me a lot and people actually ask elders a lot: why don’t we take more firm stances on, for example, political candidates that you should vote for? Why don’t we come out and be more political in what we say as a church, and why they’re important issues?

    So why don’t we simply endorse candidates as a church? Many churches do that. Many churches have political sounding sermons. So I would point to principle number two, right? We believe that as a church, we are not a political organization.

    Who we represent here is Christ, and that is apart from any political affiliation or party. The reason we avoid telling people who to vote for is because, number one, political parties can stand for different things, not just one single issue. Today, even maybe in the past, to identify too closely with any political party risks tying yourself to all of the policies of that party. Since our society is so hyperpolarized today, the truth is that neither party is really about Christ, and you just have to be honest about that.

    “Neither party is really about Christ and you just have to be honest about that.”

    My primary goal here at Calvary, and I think many of most of you, is not to achieve an external political gain or purpose. This would be a bad place to come to try to expect that kind of change.

    While simply telling people who to vote for might seem pragmatic, it might seem easier because then you don’t have to do your own research, you don’t have to search your own soul or come to your conclusion. I believe that’s putting the cart before the horse.

    1 Samuel 16:7 says, “Man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart.” The consensus of the elders here is we’d rather arm you with biblical principles that tell you what the Bible says and then trust you to make your own righteous decisions when it comes to these matters instead of just skipping all that and just getting to the voting booth.

    Although you should vote, what we’re in the business of is building believers up to the maturity of Christ. Once you’re there, you would know who to vote for without me having to tell you anything, right? To affect a vote is really the wrong goal, I think, for the church. But I think if we do our jobs right, you will have the wisdom and understanding to do the God-honoring thing. That includes things like schooling and opinions on that.

    “We’d rather arm you with biblical principles and trust you to make your own righteous decisions.”

    I’m always happy in a private sense to tell you exactly what I believe. But I am shy about doing that in the pulpit because that is where you speak for God, right? You got to be kind of careful with that, to be honest.

    You can’t just say whatever you want, right? There’s a lot of stuff going on in the world where information changes really quickly. You don’t know exactly what’s going on. You don’t know what the news is slanting this way or the other.

    That’s why sometimes there are things that happen where you take a stand on one issue and then somebody something happens the next week and somebody’s like, “Well, why didn’t you take a stand on that issue?”

    These are the kind of things where you have to think about where we just come up here. We want to speak through God’s word and we don’t really want to go beyond what is written, okay?

    That’s basically the reason, because I know a lot of you are curious about that. Now, let’s answer this actual question, right?

    Comparing Party Platforms Honestly

    Because I’m not trying to dodge the question. I don’t think it’s a mystery to anybody what these platforms differ on, right?

    Neither platform is a biblical platform. However, obviously the Republican party is not as pro-life or pro-abolition as we would like it to be. And they’ve drifted farther from that in the recent past. But it is the Democrat platform that, no mystery from their own admission on their own website. You can just watch it, you can just read it, right?

    They are fully embracing of abortion, transgenderism, and homosexuality as core values. And we just have to be honest about that, right? We’re not trying to pretend that that’s anything different than what it is.

    And recently one example of this is in Oregon. I don’t know if you guys know this, but this particular week Oregon passed, or I guess Portland passed, a series of laws that recognize or encourage polyamory. And that is, they’re giving legal protection for polyamorous couples. If you don’t know what that is, that’s multiple people with some either sexual or nonsexual relation living under one roof. Sort of gender doesn’t really matter what the gender is, and more than one person, more than two people, right?

    And the only reason that passed is because Oregon is a Democrat bastion. It is undeniably a place where really the gospel of Christ has never really taken a foothold out there in Oregon. And that’s why their worldviews are so different.

    Okay, that does not mean that everything the Democrats are advocating for on that platform is evil or that everything the Republicans are advocating for is good. We have to be also very clear about that. And whether or not any other issues sort of play into your vote, I believe that’s a matter of Christian freedom, right?

    You might decide these are the things I vote for exclusively, or you might decide there are other things that are more important and then also weigh in. I’m not going to tell you what to do, but I just think we have to be honest. This is what the parties stand for.

    And as for how we engage in the culture, I think the principle is to be a light for Christ. We engage the culture, we be honest about it, but we do that in the context of Christ. We can’t advocate for these positions but not mention Jesus Christ, right?

    So be careful about partnering with organizations that are about the issue but not about Christ. Just be careful about that. It’s not the gospel commission was not “go and make heterosexuals of all nations,” right? That was never the goal, right?

    Okay. What is your probably better answer than Mike? Anybody? Mike?

    “The gospel commission was not ‘go and make heterosexuals of all nations.’ That was never the goal.”

    Congregation Discussion on Politics and Faith

    So, Greg, first, thank you for recognizing that the pulpit is a precious platform and that it is primarily and exclusively used for God’s glory. As a called out body, we would just say when you’re up there, sir, we would see Jesus. That’s what we want to know.

    Amen.

    Jesus also said that we’re called out of the world. So as much as you can say, “Well, I’m Republican, Democrat,” we have no common ground once you’re born again. You have no common ground with the world. You’re not standing on the same platform.

    So if I were a politician, I would be under oath to protect the rights of gay, straight, trans, whatever. That’s just my job. And I could show no discrimination there.

    The issue is that the world will continue to blur the lines between what they don’t know. God said he’s the one that gives our rights. So they continue to make rights that want to appease the world. We don’t have common ground, and that’s the main thing we have to understand.

    We preach Christ crucified. The world preaches peace, but there is no peace.

    “We preach Christ crucified. The world preaches peace, but there is no peace.”

    Amen.

    Anybody else? Okay. And then maybe one more comment after this and then we’ll move on. It’s already 9:40. We’re on question two.

    I think I’ll probably be bringing up my own color in most of the questions. I’m wondering if we are all aware of the fact that at least 80% of America’s black Americans are Democrats. It’s a serious problem.

    My thoughts when it comes to an area like this: I’ve been ostracized from my family because I’ve chosen not to be supportive of the Democratic Party. They all consider themselves Christians. So it creates in my mind, where you had mentioned as far as principles and judging people’s hearts, I am convinced that they’re not saved and that’s a problem for me. I talk to God about it.

    So I’m very cautious when it comes to using politics as a way to determine whether a person is saved or not.

    “I’m very cautious when it comes to using politics to determine whether a person is saved or not.”

    It makes the issue about politics as opposed to about Christ. Definitely. Anybody else? Last going once, going twice. All right. Nobody wants to weigh in on this power car. I know. I see how it is.

    Just let Greg deal with all of these hard questions.

    All right, question number three. I see Mr. Caposhia here has been very silent.

    Question number three.

    Question 3: Is Homosexual Attraction Itself a Sin?

    I’m just kidding. Okay, this doesn’t get any easier. Is the homosexual attraction itself a sin or is it only when it is acted upon? Good question.

    Right. By the way, that quote is from Rosario Butterfield. Okay.

    This is a good question and I will try to answer it in a straightforward way, but then I’ll sort of loop around to what I think is the real question. I think there’s a question behind this question, right?

    What’s the straightforward way? Why don’t we put aside the issue of homosexuality and think about this just in terms of desire. Okay?

    So what does the Bible say about desires of the heart? Well, what does Matthew 5:27 say? It says, “You have heard it said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.

    But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.’” So what was the sin of this man?

    Matthew 5:27-28: “Everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”

    Sinful Desire and the Fallen Heart

    Well, the sin of this man is actually desire. It was a strong desire. It was lust. The answer is that even if you don’t act on the desire, it is a sinful desire. That’s what Jesus is saying here.

    Where do these desires come from? If you flip over to Matthew 15:19, Jesus tells you where these desires come from. He says, “For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, acts of adultery, other immoral sexual acts, right? And these all come from out of the heart.”

    Why does it come from out of your heart? Why is that the case? It is because our sin nature comes from the fall. The fall changed all of our desires to be for evil, for things that are aside from God’s plan.

    So this is the problem. The problem isn’t that you have a homosexual desire. The problem is all your desires are corrupt. If you’re not converted, all your desires are corrupt as a result of the fall and you’re just swimming in that.

    “The problem isn’t homosexual desire — the problem is all your desires are corrupt because of the fall.”

    Walking by the Spirit Over Sinful Desires

    I think to think about homosexual desire in isolation kind of misses the point. But you might ask, well, what about a Christian? What about the Christian who struggles with same-sex attraction?

    And we have to acknowledge that just because you have come to Christ, it does not mean that all of your sinful desires evaporate overnight, right? I mean, you guys probably experienced this.

    Galatians 5 tells us what to do about them, right? It says, “But I say, walk by the spirit and you will not carry out the what? The desires of the flesh.” So you still have desires of the flesh as a Christian. They don’t just evaporate.

    Unfortunately, I really wish they did.

    But what are we to do with them? You are to walk by the spirit. For the desire of the flesh is against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh. For these are in opposition to one another in order to keep you from doing what you want.

    And as a Christian, what you want is to honor God. What you want is for your desires to honor God, okay? So we do have sinful desires as Christians.

    But the difference is we now have the power to fight them, right? To have victory over those desires. And that is not just homosexual desires. That is all sinful desires.

    So are homosexual sexual desires categorically different than that? Do they not fall into that category? Of course not. They’re covered by Galatians 5 as well.

    And all these desires can be redeemed. And when they are redeemed, Psalm 37:4 is true. It says, “Delight yourself in the Lord and he will give you the desires of your heart.”

    So when you have done that work of mortification of your flesh, your desires can change. And there have been testimonies of people who have come out of the LGBT community who have changed desires, which is very—today in our culture we don’t think that’s possible, maybe, or we’ve been indoctrinated to think that that’s not possible. But that is absolutely possible, okay?

    Anybody else have anything to say about this before I move on? Maybe we’ll skip this one because I just want to get through to 3:45. If you have anything burning, let me know. Otherwise, I’m going to go to the next one.

    Psalm 37:4: “Delight yourself in the Lord and he will give you the desires of your heart.”

    No pun intended.

    Question 4: Is Conversion Therapy Valid?

    That’s right. Okay. I don’t have a picture for this. I was trying to find something, but just couldn’t find anything. Is conversion therapy a valid avenue for homosexuals, or is it dangerous and harmful as people say?

    Well, I don’t have any experience with this. I don’t know much about it, but my impression from some research is that it consists of exposing people to what sometimes can be sort of lewd heterosexual images and thoughts in order to spur or engender a sexual desire for the opposite sex. Right?

    Maybe there’s other approaches. I think it’s a very broad spectrum, but that’s sort of what it is. Conversion therapy can be sometimes affiliated with some religious organization but sometimes not, right?

    So if that’s what it is, if it’s just basically trying to spur in you some sexual desire for the opposite sex, I would say that’s basically just trading one sin for the other. So again, I’m not going to say anything blanket about all conversion therapy because I don’t know all of it.

    But I am skeptical of any program that is apart from the church, apart from the word of God that purports to have secret methodologies or some slick marketing and is not explicitly based on God’s word or has sort of secret techniques that you don’t find in God’s word that they claim works. Right?

    And remember that the goal is not to make people heterosexual.

    “The goal is not to make people heterosexual. The goal is to make people holy.”

    Right. Is to make people holy.

    All right. Question five.

    Question 5: How Should the Church Help Believers Who Struggle?

    If a Christian struggles with same-sex attraction or gender dysphoria, what should he do and what can the church do for believers caught up in these struggles? Very good question.

    Creating a Safe Church Environment

    Very good question. First, we have to understand that if you don’t struggle with these particular sins, there may be people even in this very room who do struggle with these very sins yet feel like they can’t say anything to anybody because of the stigma behind it. That’s just a very unfortunate thing.

    I think we as a church ought to strive to be a place where people who struggle can feel like they can confide in you and that you’re not going to judge them and not talk to them anymore or be afraid of them. Because that’s not the goal. We’re all Christians who sin, right? Sin is a reality and we need each other’s help to bear one another’s burdens.

    So if you are struggling with these things and you don’t feel like you can have anybody else bear your burden with you, that is a very sad church environment that we’ve created. We have to think about that.

    “We as a church ought to be a place where people who struggle can confide in you without being judged.”

    Of course, we’re not accepting the philosophies that come with that, but we have to help individual people who want to honor God so that we can be a safe person to confide in and help and pray with. Don’t just struggle silently.

    “We’re not accepting the philosophies, but we must help people who want to honor God.”

    Do Not Affirm Delusions, But Love People

    And I think the other part of this is we just need to let people know that we love them, right? We need to—we don’t love you because you exude some type of external righteousness. A lot of times I think we can get into this pattern. We come to church to sort of have this veneer of righteousness that nobody can see through, and like we kind of feel like we’re good.

    But we all struggle with sin. Let’s be honest, everybody here is a sinner, right? You’ve sinned this week. I mean, that’s just the reality. And maybe you’re struggling with that sin silently, but that’s a foolish thing to do, right? That’s not what the Bible says to do. The Bible never says struggle silently alone, right?

    We don’t want to affirm delusions. This is the thing about one example: if you meet somebody with anorexia, would you affirm that? Would you say, “Yeah, you’re actually kind of fat and you need to lose more weight”? Somebody who’s skinny and about to expire, and you affirm that delusion, right? That’s not what you would do. When it comes to things like gender dysphoria, we ought not to affirm a delusion, right? We ought to deal with it in a biblical way.

    “We don’t love you because you exude some type of external righteousness. We all struggle with sin.”

    There’s a biblical council over there, too. You can ask any quick, brief comments about this one. Okay, Arthur.

    Let’s keep it brief so that we can go on to the next two.

    Yeah.

    I’m not sure what gender dysphoria means. But it’s not being sure what gender you are. Being confused.

    Yeah. I’m realizing I have to say this because this is live.

    How do I say this without—how do I say this? That is very difficult for me.

    Very difficult.

    And those who know me personally, they’ll get it—it’s very difficult. I’m feeling more and more uncomfortable.

    It’s live.

    That means anyone can look at this.

    Oh, but we could always edit it if we needed to.

    Yeah.

    Is that Magna or Steve? Oh, okay. I couldn’t tell that the hand was in the middle.

    Well, I struggle with opposite sex attraction.

    I’m saying that to be funny, but I want the truth behind that to come out because I think this gets back to what somebody once said: “Are you born this way?” I think with the fall of Adam and that being passed on to all of us, there is—I believe in radical depravity, and there’s not a part of me that isn’t corrupted by sin.

    I think as we can confess these things one to another and pray for one another and let the grace of Christ come in us and change us, we’re always going to struggle with sin. I think if you don’t struggle with sin, that’s a bigger problem, right?

    Yeah. Actually, a lot of these struggles are not unique to same-sex desire. Like, there’s a lot we all struggle with. I mean, heterosexuals struggle just as much with opposite sex desire. All right, Glenda, here it is. I’m sorry. I got you.

    Question 6: Are People Born Homosexual?

    There’s a lot of questions on this one, but basically, how do we respond to people who claim that signs of homosexuality can be seen in young children, even as young as three or four?

    One might say, if homosexuality is wrong, then why have I felt this from as young as I can remember? This is Glenda’s question as well: do you think this is a born thing? Are people born with this type of thing?

    By the way, this is a picture from a gay pride parade where you can see some of these pictures. They bring a whole bunch of kids there. They bring all their kids, and this is a stroller.

    Scientifically speaking, if you look at some of the literature and some of the consensuses right now, there actually is no consensus. Nobody knows. Nobody has been able to figure out if there is some sort of biological marker. None has been found. You can’t do a DNA test. There’s nothing like this, right?

    There’s nothing conclusive, by the way, whether it’s from birth, despite what people will try to tell you. I’m skeptical about this three to four claim because I don’t know any children who even know the difference between their left and right hand at that point. How would they know that they’re homosexual at that age? You haven’t even hit puberty. I don’t even know what’s going on with this.

    I think what’s much more likely is that they’re picking up cues from their parents or from people around them who are telling them that this is the right way to go and bringing them to environments where this is celebrated, right?

    That just sounds like a hallucination to me at three or four. The answer is you might not ever know. We might not ever know why somebody is homosexual or not. We just might not ever know that from a scientific way or from a societal way.

    But the answer is we actually also know that it’s because of sin. That’s really the only thing that matters. We don’t know all of the causes. That’s sort of in God’s sovereign understanding. He didn’t reveal it to us, but it is because of sin. That’s where all sinful desires come from.

    Regardless of how the genesis of this began, the solution is still the same.

    “We may never know scientifically why someone is homosexual, but we know it’s because of sin — and the solution is the gospel.”

    And that’s the gospel. I don’t know if that’s a satisfying answer, but yes.

    All right. This is probably the last question and comment, and then I’ll just answer the last one real fast and we’ll try to end on time.

    So as a scientist, that’s based on physical evidence, correct?

    Yes. Just like scientific studies, right?

    The Spiritual Root of Sexual Sin

    Right. It’s spiritual. There’s Satan and his devices. There’s the spiritual realm and the demonic realm.

    God in his sovereignty hasn’t lifted us from that because we do sin and struggle with different kinds of sin, and this is one kind. The reason scientists haven’t found anything is because it’s spiritual. Satan has a signature and he doesn’t create anything new. He shows up in the same kinds of ways. It looks the same not just in the homosexual area but in other areas.

    If someone who is born again is asking why am I like this and what do I do about it? Prayer is the number one answer. But also, understanding who’s behind it is very helpful and powerful in dispelling darkness and bringing light to it.

    It’s knowing what the Bible says about this and meditating on it.

    “The reason scientists haven’t found anything is because it’s spiritual — and prayer is the number one answer.”

    The Impact of Sexual Abuse on Children

    Yeah. Honestly, I feel very uncomfortable with this whole subject because I have to force myself to limit what I’m saying as far as sexuality goes. I worked for the state for 20 years and I’ve gone into homes where children were being sexually abused, maybe days after they were born.

    What you find among children that are exposed to any kind of sexual offense is behaviors in children three or four years old that they’re mimicking their parents or they begin to explore their bodies. They have knowledge that they should not have at that age. Sexual abuse does do something to children.

    You’ll find when they become adults and they’re being counseled about this, they talk about the early experiences to the dislike of people that may end up in jail because of it. There is a connection between exposing a child to sexuality at a young age and their behavior later.

    “Sexual abuse does something to children. There is a connection between exposing a child to sexuality and their behavior later.”

    Right. I think both of you are making good points and I think it’s incontrovertible that that can be a factor—being sexually abused and down the generations it’s one of these things that’s passed down. But there are also people who have never been sexually abused who still struggle, so we have to understand that too. It’s not just everybody who struggles has been sexually abused.

    I think coming here to America from England, where I grew up in the islands—all my cousins from one year old, two up to about 12, 15 years old—we were wearing grandma’s clothes to go to bed. Everybody said it’s a culture. Oh, grandma’s clothes are so nice and warm. That was our culture.

    None of my cousins really ever turned out that way. When I came here and I saw we’re talking about three year olds, we grew up in the culture where you put on your grandma’s clothes, put on your mom’s dresses. Boys would go to bed with grandma’s dress, night dress, mom’s night dress, and there was nothing in their mind concerning that kind of lifestyle.

    When I think about three year olds and four year olds, I don’t think they really know what is going on. As they were saying, it’s all a sin problem. When I come here and I see that, I really had to say it’s all a sin problem, right? It’s not a generation thing because you dress up in grandma’s clothes and mommy’s dresses and go to bed and no, we never had none of that.

    Everybody, it was a culture. You go to bed and you’re feeling nice and warm. That was it.

    Amen. All right, let me wrap this up.

    David and Jonathan: Addressing a Progressive Claim

    We didn’t get to this question. I’m sorry. If you’re the one who asked this question, you can come and talk to me later.

    The question is: David and Jonathan are mentioned by some progressive Christians as an example of homosexual relations. Basically, there are three verses that this comes from: 1 Samuel 18:1, 3-4 and 2 Samuel 1:26. We don’t have time to read it. You can read it yourself.

    The problem is that this is a different cultural context. Even today in Middle Eastern society, men can express affection in a much different way than we do. If you go to some of these countries, they’re holding hands. Even back in Paul’s time, men are giving each other a holy kiss. So we cannot take our cultural understanding of being standoffish—like a fist bump—and apply that to that culture.

    David and Jonathan had a very close friendship. Part of that reason is because Jonathan gave his life for David in a sense. He gave up his throne that he was going to inherit from his father Saul, and because of that, he actually died. So David was expressing his appreciation for Jonathan. You can read that later on yourself.

    The other thing is both of these men have families, and they all very much knew Leviticus 18:22, right? We talked about that last time.

    The text in 1 Samuel or in 2 Samuel would not be glorifying their friendship if it was sinful in nature. That’s all I can say about this for now.

    “The Bible would not be glorifying David and Jonathan’s friendship if it was sinful in nature.”

    If you have any other questions, Pastor Dave is right there. But you can also ask me, I suppose. Let me close us in a word of prayer. I don’t want to stand between you and snacks.

    Closing Prayer

    Father, we thank you for these weeks that we get to talk about these difficult topics. We don’t really often do this and it’s uncomfortable. Some of this is a little scary.

    Lord, we understand that your word is clear about these things and we want to be faithful to those things that you have called us to. We want to leave room for Christian freedom, not go beyond what is written.

    But what is clearly written we have to take a firm stance on because you, Lord, are God and you set the rules. I pray, Lord, that you would help us to be a church where people can feel that others bear their burdens for them and so fulfill the law of Christ.

    We thank you for what you’ve done for us in Jesus. Jesus has set us free from the law of sin and death. Praise in Christ’s name. Amen. Amen.

  • Lesson 18: God-Defined Sexuality and Gender, Overview

    Lesson 18: God-Defined Sexuality and Gender, Overview

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This passage examines God’s design for marriage, sexuality, and gender from Genesis 2, Matthew 19, and Ephesians 5. The one-flesh union of marriage between one man and one woman reflects the relationship between Christ and the church — a profound mystery laid out since the foundation of the world. We are reminded that every deviation from this design distorts the picture God is painting through marriage.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Marriage between one man and one woman is God’s design from creation, and God Himself is the one who joins husband and wife — making Him the sole authority over marriage.
    2. The one-flesh union of marriage is ultimately a picture of Christ and the church, making every faithful marriage an evangelistic sermon to the world.
    3. Sexual deviancy and gender confusion are rooted in a crisis of identity — people trying to create their own identity apart from God — and the solution is not behavioral change but a new identity in Christ.
    4. Homosexuality and transgenderism are not unpardonable sins; the Corinthian church included former homosexuals who were washed, sanctified, and justified in Christ.

    Application: We are called to minister to those in sexual sin not by debating or focusing on externals, but by offering the gospel and pointing them to a better identity in Jesus Christ. We should love them as we would any unbeliever, pray fervently, and trust in the sufficiency of Christ to transform any life.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How does understanding marriage as a picture of Christ and the church change how we view our own marriages and the institution of marriage in general?
    2. When someone asks whether homosexuality is a sin, how can we steer the conversation toward the gospel rather than getting drawn into a debate?
    3. Do we truly believe in the sufficiency of Christ to redeem even the most entrenched sexual sin, or has that become merely a slogan for us?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 2:18-24 (God’s design for marriage), Matthew 19:3-6 (Jesus affirms one man-one woman marriage as historical fact), Ephesians 5:31-32 (marriage reflects Christ and the church), 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 (former sinners washed and sanctified).

    Outline

    God’s Design for Marriage in Genesis 2

    Introduction

    And then verse 19, out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field and every bird of the sky and brought them to the man to see what he would call them. And whatever the man called a living creature, that was its name. The man gave names to all the cattle and to the birds of the sky, to every beast of the field.

    But for Adam, there was not found a helper suitable for him. So the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man and he slept.

    Then he took one of the ribs and closed up the flesh at that place. The Lord God fashioned into a woman the rib which he had taken from the man and brought her to the man. The man said, “This is now bone of my bones, flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man.”

    And then it says in verse 24, for this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife and they shall become one flesh. So this is the design of marriage.

    Now notice it’s one woman and one man, right? Very clearly God did not create Adam and Steve, right? He created Adam and Eve. So it’s not two men and it’s also not one man and multiple women, right? If that was God’s intention for polygamy to be the pattern of creation, then he would have created Adam and many women.

    “God did not create Adam and Steve. He created Adam and Eve — one woman, one man.”

    The Helper and the One-Flesh Union

    No, he created Adam and Eve and it wasn’t multiple women. All of those options are then deviations from God’s original plan, right? So one woman, one man.

    And you might ask, well, why wasn’t it good for Adam to be alone? What was it about Adam’s aloneness that caused God to say, “This is not good”? You might say companionship. Maybe that’s part of it, but obviously God was there. Adam had God. Adam had the animal. So it wasn’t only companionship. So what was it about Adam’s aloneness that made it bad?

    Well, you can actually see from the text that he’s looking for a helper. He needs a helper, and God gave him a lot of work to do. He can’t do it on his own, so he needs a helper.

    There’s like this whole drama in verses 19 to 20. It’s like, well, who’s going to be the helper? Where’s my helper? And he goes through all of creation to try to find a helper that’s suitable. And there is nothing. He finds nothing.

    We’re almost meant to get to that point in the text and be like, “Oh no, there’s no helper for Adam. What do we do now?” And then God comes to the rescue and he creates for Adam a helper that is of Adam’s own essence. He says bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh.

    So this helper is in no way inferior to Adam. This helper is exactly Adam’s companion counterpart in standing, dignity, worth, and humanness.

    “This helper is in no way inferior to Adam — exactly his companion counterpart in dignity, worth, and humanness.”

    That’s what it means to be bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. And then God marries them. God says now you will be joined to your wife. So this is one flesh in Genesis 2:28. And this is the first wedding of the Bible that we see here. Adam and Eve become one flesh. And this one flesh term is very mysterious, right? We don’t really fully understand what that means.

    The Mystery of One Flesh

    Obviously, there’s a spiritual component of this. In some ways, the one flesh designation of marriage is reminiscent of God’s character himself. God says of himself, “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.”

    There’s some analogy here that God seems to be making about the nature of God, the image of God, and man and woman. What is that analogy?

    Well, it’s not necessarily the Trinity because it doesn’t quite fit. There’s a triune God, and there’s only two, and it doesn’t quite fit. So what is he really talking about? What is he trying to reflect? What part of the divine nature is he trying to reflect?

    What’s amazing about the scriptures is that sometimes you see mysteries in the Old Testament that are solved in the New Testament. We won’t know until Ephesians 5 what exactly God is trying to reflect, but we will see that because we’ll get there in a second.

    “Sometimes you see mysteries in the Old Testament that are solved in the New Testament.”

    God makes Adam and Eve one flesh. He says the woman is a helper.

    The Man’s Role: Leadership and Authority

    Eve is the helper. But he gives the man a job as well in verse 24. And that is that the man is to lead.

    What does that mean? The man is to leave his father and mother. That is, he was formerly under the authority of his father and his mother. And then he is to leave that authority, take his wife and start a new family, a new unit where he is the authority.

    The last thing to say here because this is a class on sexuality and gender is this: one flesh also strongly implies a physical union. This is where sexuality comes in and sex comes in. Sex is here declared to be between a man and a woman in the context of marriage in their fleshly union that expresses the greater reality of their spiritual reunion, their spiritual union.

    God declares sex here to be the wedding gift that he gives Adam and Eve so that they can express their oneness.

    “Sex is the wedding gift God gives that expresses the greater reality of their spiritual union.”

    The only thing I’ll say about that is it’s in joyful exuberance. It’s in joy that they can express that union, that reality that God has created.

    Jesus Affirms God’s Design in Matthew 19

    Okay. You might say, “Well, all right, all of this sounds good. Genesis 1, Genesis 2. But how do I know that this is literal? How do I know that this is not just some sort of story or some sort of allegory?”

    And here we see that these are Pharisees. Pharisees come to Jesus and they ask him some trick questions, right? In Matthew 19:3-6, Jesus answers their questions in this way. Let’s just take a look at that. You can turn there if you’d like.

    The parallel verse we’re not going to look at is in Mark 10:6, but just for your notes if you’re curious. But we’re going to look at the Matthew one. In Matthew 19:3, let’s read there. Some Pharisees came to Jesus testing him and asking, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any reason at all?”

    And he answered and said, “Have you not read that he who created them from the beginning made them male and female and said, ‘For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh, so they are no longer two, but one flesh.’ What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.”

    Matthew 19:6: “What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.”

    Okay, so here Jesus quotes Genesis 1 and Genesis 2. He kind of mashes them together and he presents it as historical fact, right? He says, “Listen, you guys know this. You guys know that this is true.” And he adds some details for us.

    So what does he add? Well, who is doing the joining? Who is doing the joining?

    God Is the One Doing the Joining

    Is God. Okay? God is the one doing the joining, and not only in the union of Adam and Eve but also in every other marriage union. It’s God who does the joining. Jesus says since it’s God that’s doing the joining, who are you to undo it? You’re just a man. Who are you to undo what God has done?

    So now we understand that greater level of detail. God is the one doing the joining. What does that mean? It means that God is assuming absolute authority over who is married and who is not.

    “God is the one doing the joining — who are you to undo what God has done?”

    God gets to determine that. All right?

    God is saying it is me doing the joining. You are not free to do what you would like in this area. Okay?

    God is the sole authority.

    There’s one more curious detail about this text that I missed the first time around that I thought you’d be interested in. Look at Jesus’s answer to the Pharisees, or the beginning of his answer to the Pharisees, in verse 3.

    Why Jesus Emphasized Male and Female

    The Pharisees come and ask him, “Hey, is it right or is it okay for a man to divorce his wife for any reason at all?” And Jesus could have just started saying, “Well, didn’t you read that for this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife and the two shall become one flesh?” He could have just started there.

    And why did he include this detail that says from the beginning he created you? Have you not read that he who created them from the beginning made them male and female?

    That seems kind of irrelevant actually, right? It seems kind of irrelevant to the point that Jesus is trying to make. Why did he put that in? Well, he put that in because he wanted us to know that this was the order of creation: male and female.

    Maybe Jesus put that in for us in our time, but Jesus also put that in for them because back then there was a lot of confusion.

    Homosexuality, all of that stuff. None of that is new, right? You understand that, right? None of that is new. But God wants us to know that this is the parameter of marriage that God put in from the beginning. It’s male and it’s female.

    “God wants us to know this is the parameter of marriage He put in from the beginning: male and female.”

    God did it. All other marriages that do not look like that are illegitimate because God didn’t do it. All right.

    Ephesians 5: Marriage Reflects Christ and the Church

    Okay. We step back one more time and ask, what is it about this oneness we were talking about before that God takes so seriously? Why does God take this concept of oneness of man and woman so seriously? And what is it really reflecting? What heavenly reality does it reflect?

    Everybody here is familiar with Ephesians 5. If you look at Ephesians 5:31, the Apostle Paul tells us that God is doing something very intentional in redemptive history. In verse 31, he says, “For this reason, a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.”

    The apostle Paul is quoting from Genesis as if it’s literal fact. He says this is the real reason. Verse 32: “This is a profound mystery, but I am talking about Christ and the church.”

    Ephesians 5:32: “This is a profound mystery, but I am talking about Christ and the church.”

    So the apostle Paul says this is the picture of God’s redemptive plan. This is the picture of God’s ultimate redemptive plan, laid out since the foundation of the world. When he created Adam and Eve, he wanted to paint this picture, which is an amazing thing.

    What is it? It is what Christ and the church look like. That’s the picture that God is painting. Joel Owen said that a good marriage is the best sermon preached in all of history. A good marriage is the best sermon that you can preach.

    Why is this? Because a good marriage is the best example of marriage that you personally know where the husband is loving his wife in a sacrificial way, where the wife is respecting and honoring the husband, and they’re faithful to each other and loyal to each other and affectionate with each other and they exhibit joy with each other.

    That is the best picture that we can get on this side of eternity of Christ and the church. That’s the picture.

    Whenever there is a deviation from that picture, then this picture is sullied. God is very serious about this picture.

    Marriage as an Evangelistic Statement

    Christ’s relationship with the church. In this way, you should understand that your marriage is an evangelistic statement.

    It’s an evangelistic statement. You are making a statement to the world with your marriage. This is how Christ treats the church.

    “Your marriage is an evangelistic statement — you are telling the world how Christ treats the church.”

    If you think about God’s plan, there are billions of people in this world. Every marriage that follows God’s plan is another sermon being preached simultaneously and echoing throughout history.

    “Every marriage that follows God’s plan is another sermon being preached simultaneously, echoing throughout history.”

    That is the reality of Ephesians 5:31.

    This is God’s plan laid out in scripture for us for marriage.

    How Did We Get Here?

    So how did we get here?

    There’s actually a lot of flags. I didn’t know there were this many flags.

    But how did we get to where we are today? Because we seem like our world has drifted pretty far from God’s plan, right?

    Well, as I said a few minutes ago, we understand that deviation from God’s design for sexuality is nothing new. Even in biblical times there was Sodom and Gomorrah, and in Roman times there are lots of reports of sexual deviancy. This is not surprising. Satan hates a good marriage. Satan hates the picture of Christ in the church. Is that surprising to you? Satan hates that. He does not want that to happen. He does not want that picture to be painted.

    A sign of a society that celebrates sexual deviancy is a society that is controlled by Satan. It’s basically showing us that Satan is in control of all the systems and all the philosophies of that place.

    “Satan hates a good marriage. He does not want the picture of Christ and the church to be painted.”

    And that’s where we find ourselves. It’s a society that has turned its back on God. If you want to ask how did we really get here, well, in this particular era, you can draw essentially a straight line from naturalism, which is basically the idea that there is no God, or maybe God just wound up the clock way back and then everything just proceeds as natural processes—like the blind watchmaker type thing—and chemical reactions in our brain and evolution and all this stuff, right?

    From Naturalism to Existentialism

    You can draw a straight line from that to this, believe it or not. How do I mean? If you believe in naturalism, you believe that there is no real moral standard, right? Because in naturalism everything is just atoms and molecules.

    It’s just chemical reactions. How can you get a moral standard out of that?

    And then you start to realize pretty quickly, if you’re a consistent and logical person, that naturalism leads to no meaning, no purpose, really no significance at all about you as a person. There’s no such thing as being made in the image of God. And so naturalism in the 1950s and 1960s evolved into existentialism.

    Existentialism basically says, okay, we have to save this idea of meaning in our lives. How do you save that? Well, there’s no God, so we can’t base our meaning off of that. But we can create our own meaning.

    We can create our own significance, right? Existentialism means you are free to live in your own invented sense of meaning. Nobody can ever tell you that meaning is invalid because everybody has their own different sense of meaning. It’s your invented world and it’s up to you to determine your own purpose and essence.

    What is the ultimate expression of that? Well, the ultimate expression of your own essence and your own purpose is your gender. Your body is now no longer the image of God, but it is a blank slate on which you are free to draw your identity however you wish.

    “Your body is no longer the image of God but a blank slate on which you draw your identity however you wish.”

    Right? Any self-expression that you would like to choose, and you can abuse it if you want. Nobody can ever say anything. The main thing you have to have is consent.

    It doesn’t matter what you do as long as you have consent because it is your body. You can do whatever you want with it. This philosophy opens up the door to all types of delusions.

    The society cannot ever say that this is wrong because everybody is operating under this idea of existentialism: I can’t tell you what your meaning is. You can’t tell me what my meaning is. We’re all sort of living in our own bubbles of reality.

    This gets into our schools. Schools across the country teach that you can express yourself however you wish. Even when I was in school as a grade schooler, they taught that. Back then at least there were bullies that would bully me if we did that.

    But now there are all of these programs that come in nicely packaged forms like anti-bullying or anti-racism that seem good and innocent. But then in that program they teach you that gender is fluid and it’s self-determined.

    Identity at the Root of Sexual Deviancy

    And they sort of sneak in that agenda in there. You just have to realize that this is at the end of the day because of all of that—well, we understand that this is all about identity. All of the sexual deviancy, all the homosexuality, all the transgenderism, at the root of it is about lost people trying to create their own identity.

    In fact, just listen to how the American Psychological Association describes it. It says, “See, this is the American Psychological Association.” Sexual orientation refers to an enduring pattern of emotional, romantic, and/or sexual attractions to men, women, or both sexes. Sexual orientation also refers to a person’s sense of identity based on these attractions, related behaviors, and membership in a community of others who share those attractions.

    We have to understand this because for other sins, for example, if you struggle with stealing or if you struggle with gossip, you’re not a gossip. Gossip is not like the core of your identity, right? Or maybe stealing or something else. Those aren’t the core of your identity. You don’t embrace that as “that’s who I am.”

    But in these sexual sins, the people who promote that encourage you to embrace that as who you are. This becomes very insidious because if you try to tell them that the Bible says homosexuality is wrong, what are they hearing? They’re hearing that you’re telling them they’re wrong—their whole sense of personhood.

    Let’s put that aside for a second. We’ll come back and talk a little bit about what I think we should do, how I think we should treat them and deal with that. But let’s talk a little bit about deviations from God’s design.

    Obviously, these are not the only deviations. There are a lot of deviations we can talk about. There’s fornication, and that has also straight line led to abortion, divorce, prostitution, polygamy, pedophilia, and you can go on and on. If you have a question about those specifically, you can ask a question over email if you’d like, so I can address it next week.

    But for today, we’re going to focus on these two topics: homosexuality and the transgender movement. Homosexuality—we’ve already seen in God’s design that marriage is between a man and a woman.

    “In sexual sins, people are encouraged to embrace it as who they are — their whole sense of personhood.”

    Homosexuality in Scripture: Sodom and Gomorrah

    But lately, there have been many people who have tried to come into the church and convince the church that homosexuality is in fact not condemned in the Bible. I’d like to go through a few verses. We’re not going to go through all of these. Maybe we will. We’ll see. We’ll take a look at some of these things just really briefly.

    The first time we see homosexuality expressed is in Genesis 19:9, which is Sodom and Gomorrah. We’re not going to go through the whole story. It would just take too long.

    Basically, there are two angels that come into Lot’s house as guests. The only way to express what happened there is that a homosexual rape gang from the town—pretty much the entire town—comes to their house and says in Genesis 19:9, “Stand aside.” Furthermore, Lot says, “Leave these people alone,” and they said, “Well, this one talking about Lot came in as an alien and already he is acting like a judge. Now we will treat you worse than them.”

    So they’re going to obviously rape Lot as well. They pressed hard against Lot and came near to break the door.

    It’s a famous story. We know what happens next. Lot, very hard to understand, offers his daughters and they reject him. It’s like, “No, we really want the angels.” All of a sudden they’re blinded, and then apparently that doesn’t stop them from continuing to want to rape the angels. And all of a sudden the whole salt thing.

    Anyway, the whole point is in this particular story we see that there’s a homosexual rape gang, and the traditional Christian understanding has always been that this is why God has judged them.

    But recently, and in fact maybe even in the past, people have tried to tell us that because of Ezekiel 16:49-50, which says, “Behold, this was the guilt of your sister Sodom: she and her daughters had arrogance, abundant food and careless ease, but she did not help the poor and needy.” People have come in and said, “Well, because of this verse, the sin of Sodom and Gomorrah was just lack of hospitality—lack of helping the poor and needy.”

    But then how do you deal with this argument? Well, you just look at the next verse. The next verse says, “Thus they were haughty and committed abominations before me; therefore I removed them when I saw it.” So it seemed like the abominations had something to do with it as well.

    What were the abominations? Well, all you have to do is go to Jude 1:7 to see what the abominations were. It says, “Just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities around them, since they indulged in gross immorality and went after strange flesh, are exhibited as an example undergoing the punishment of eternal fire.”

    So it’s really about gross immorality. Now, you might say Sodom had more than one sin that they were judged for, but you cannot say that one of them was not gross immorality in the form of homosexuality.

    Jude 1:7: “They indulged in gross immorality and went after strange flesh, undergoing the punishment of eternal fire.”

    This was not the only time this happened in the Bible. This is not an isolated incident. In Judges 19:22, the same thing happens, but this time it’s inside Israel. Again, a homosexual rape gang comes to the man and says, “Bring out the man who came into your house that we may have relations with him.” There the man sort of sends out his concubine.

    Homosexuality in the Law and the Prophets

    Basically Israel almost lost their entire tribe of Benjamin because of this. But the point is this is actually not an isolated incident and this probably happened more than that even that time, which is a crazy thing to think about.

    Leviticus 18 is a chapter about sexual deviance. I’ll let you read through that chapter on your own. There’s a lot of wild stuff in there—incest, bestiality—but we’re just going to focus on verse 22.

    It says, “Do not have sexual relations with a man as one does with a woman. That is detestable.” Pretty clear.

    But some people would say that was just a cultural thing for Israel to set them aside from the other nations, right? Maybe that was just a cultural thing.

    Then you just have to look at verse 24, and it says, “Do not defile yourselves in any of these ways because this is how the nations that I am going to drive out before you became defiled. And even the land was defiled. So I punished it for its sin and the land vomited out its inhabitants.”

    Well, that doesn’t seem very cultural. In fact, God judged all of the other pagan nations for this very thing, right? So there it is.

    Leviticus 18:24-25: “God punished it for its sin, and the land vomited out its inhabitants.”

    Homosexuality in the New Testament

    Sometimes you just have to look at the next verse to be able to understand some of these arguments. We’re running a little low on time unfortunately.

    So, Romans 1:24-27. We are going to simply look at verse 26. All right, we’re just going to look at verse 26. You can read this yourself. Basically, it says, “God gave them over to the lust of their hearts for impurity.” And then it says verse 26, “For this reason, God gave them over to degrading passions.

    For their women exchange a natural function for that which is unnatural.

    And in the same way also the men abandoned the natural function of the woman and burned in their desire towards one another, men with men, committing indecent acts and receiving in their own persons the due penalty of their error.

    And how do homosexual advocates deal with this verse? Well, they say that this is dealing with the reality in the old Roman worlds about pederasty. Pederasty is this sort of practice, very detestable, where you would take a male child as your apprentice, but then it would be expected that you would commit sexual acts with this child. But then you would sort of teach them your trade too, and then they would grow up and after 18 or whatever they would become their own tradesmen and then they would take their own child for pederasty. Okay, this is terrible stuff.

    But if you just look at the verse, that can’t be what it’s talking about because it’s talking about men versus men and there’s nothing to do with children in this verse.

    Romans 1:26: “God gave them over to degrading passions, for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural.”

    Okay. And the last one is 1 Timothy 1:8-11. “But we know that the law is good if one uses it lawfully, realizing that the law is not made for a righteous person, but for those who are lawless and rebellious, for the ungodly and sinners, for the holy and profane, for those who kill their fathers and mothers, don’t do that. For murderers and for immoral men and homosexuals and kidnappers and liars and perjurers.”

    Okay, so here homosexuality is tucked into this long list of sins that include murder, lying, kidnapping, and don’t kill your fathers and mothers, Caleb and Kylie. Right? So both the Old Testament and the New Testament we see is consistent that homosexuality is wrong.

    Okay, let’s move on. We’re always running out of time. Transgenderism.

    Transgenderism and Gender Dysphoria

    I got this slide actually from a children’s website. This is trans studentent.org.gend gender. I think the people who designed this may actually be high school students.

    This is the gender unicorn. In contrast to the homosexual movement, which is something you might not have thought about, the homosexual movement tells you and has always maintained that sexual orientation is fixed at your birth. So you can’t do anything about it. And obviously because you can’t do anything about it, you are not responsible, right?

    But the transgender movement says the opposite. It implies that gender and all aspects of your gender, including who you’re attracted to and including how you express yourself, are all fluid. They just kind of change. Maybe it’s under your control or not, but it just kind of changes and we all just have to affirm whatever state you are in at that particular point.

    Gender identity, gender expression, physical attraction, emotional attraction—these are all changing chaotically, I suppose.

    Here’s one quote that somebody on social media expressed. Someone’s sexuality through transition is something that could totally change or stay the same. I went from straight guy to by woman. Some people have gone from gay man to straight woman all the way over to lesbian and others go the opposite way around.

    Everything is fluid, all right? This is the ultimate expression of self-made identity. It’s my body, my choice taken to the ultimate extreme. And this is being true to yourself. This allows what I feel to supersede the reality of your biology.

    “This is the ultimate expression of self-made identity — what I feel superseding the reality of biology.”

    Deuteronomy 22:5 and Gender Expression

    And the best verse to pull out about this is Deuteronomy 22:5, which we see: “Women shall not wear man’s clothing, nor shall a man put on women’s clothing, for whoever does these things is an abomination to the Lord your God.”

    What can we glean from this verse?

    Well, we glean that God really wants you to express the gender that you are born with. Not only in clothing, but in all aspects. God does not want you to raise any sort of confusion about your gender. He’s really serious about the male and female thing. I believe this means your pronouns as well.

    Again, we have to stress this. Why is that? Well, God made that division of male and female. God made that distinction, and he is reflecting Christ in the church. When you go against that, that muddies the picture.

    At the end of the day, transgenderism and gender dysphoria represent a really sad condition where the person has completely lost their identity. They’ve compensated by putting themselves in God’s place and created an identity of their own in their own mind. They think that means freedom.

    “God really wants you to express the gender you are born with — He is reflecting Christ and the church.”

    But the Bible tells us that that is slavery.

    How to Minister: What Not to Do

    Okay, the last part is how can we minister to people in these movements? What do we do as Christians? I have a few don’ts that I got from this book that I kind of recommend by Christopher Yuan called Out of a Far Country.

    It details how he basically descended into darkness, into homosexuality, and lived that life. He even became a drug dealer and eventually went to jail and got HIV.

    But then his mother prayed for him for the best part of a decade. Now he is a minister or a professor at a seminary.

    It shows his journey down into darkness and back up through the grace of Christ.

    But here are the things we don’t do.

    We don’t want to think of people in these movements as other, right? These people are just sinners just like you and us. There’s nothing more sinful about them than about us. We have to really understand that we could be just like them but for the grace of God.

    “These people are sinners just like you and us — we could be just like them but for the grace of God.”

    The other thing we have to understand is don’t think you can’t help.

    One common thing that people say is how can I help someone with same-sex attractions if I don’t struggle with that myself? Well, since when do you have to struggle with a certain sin to help anybody else with it? That’s not in the Bible, right? Any Christian should be able to help any other Christian with any sin, including same-sex desire and gender dysphoria.

    Another thing you don’t want to do is make it about the externals. A lot of formal programs try to change people’s mannerisms and what they look at. You can’t make this about what you can’t and can’t do. A right theology can’t be built on what we’re not allowed to do.

    A Christian life is much more than just the avoidance of sinful behavior. You have to address the heart. You can’t make it about the externals.

    The last thing he says not to do is don’t be embroiled in debate. When an unbeliever asks you, is being gay a sin? You could answer that directly, but they would probably hear you as saying that being gay is sin because that is their identity. A better way might be to ask them a question, which is what Jesus does a lot of times when he’s cornered by the Pharisees.

    He would answer their question with a question. The question you might want to ask is, well, how do you define sin? What do you think sin is? Get them to talk about that. Or what does it mean to be gay? Get them to talk about that.

    A lot of times when somebody’s asking, is being gay a sin? they’re looking for a fight. Unless they’re asking a genuine question, of course, you should answer that. But hopefully these questions will lead to a better conversation about morality or identity.

    Somebody might ask you, do you think gays are going to hell? When I was in mall evangelism a few years ago, somebody asked me that question. I think they were spoiling for a fight. You could ask instead, well, what do you understand about God’s judgment? What do you think is God’s judgment? What is hell?

    How to Minister: What to Do

    And try to get into a conversation about that and just understand that people are not debated into the kingdom, right? Especially in this category of sins, there’s a lot of times where people are just going to try to get you with a gotcha, right? So you have to make sure you give a wise answer.

    Okay, what are the things to do? Well, number one, you want to give them the gospel, right? Realize that everybody is redeemable. Homosexuality or transgenderism is not the unpardonable sin. We have this idea in our heads that this is so far away.

    Sometimes it’s just like, how could this person possibly repent? They’re already married to someone of the same sex and they have children sometimes. Like, how can this be unraveled? But you give them the gospel.

    You have to understand that homosexuality a lot of times is their identity, or transgenderism is their identity. So what do you do? Well, you tell them there’s a better identity, right? There’s a better identity that you can find in Jesus Christ. You tell them the gospel and you understand that same-sex attraction is a moral consequence of the fall.

    It doesn’t matter if they say, “Well, I was born this way.” You say, “Well, it doesn’t matter. You have to be born again just like everyone else. Everybody has to be born again.”

    The biggest sin, remember, that people in these movements are committing is not homosexuality. What is the biggest sin they’re committing? It’s unbelief. Right? And just like every other unbeliever out there, it’s the same sin, the same sin we committed.

    This is what Chris Ren said. He says, “I didn’t leave pursuing a same-sex relationship because my parents convinced me it was sinful, and I didn’t leave it because they convinced me it was unhealthy. I left it because I was shown something better.” And his name is Jesus.

    “I didn’t leave because they convinced me it was sinful — I left because I was shown something better.”

    Realize the opposite of homosexuality is not heterosexuality, right? Make it clear that holiness is the goal, not heterosexual feelings. One thing that actually kind of blew my mind when I was looking at this was that one person said God never said, “Be heterosexual as I am heterosexual.” That wasn’t what God said, right?

    In fact, if you think about it, heterosexuality leads to a whole lot of sins as well. It leads to lust and adultery and sex before marriage. All of these things are just as sinful.

    So the goal here isn’t to make somebody heterosexual. It’s to make somebody holy. There was a term that was coined called “holy sexuality,” which means that realize you actually don’t have to be attracted to all women. That’s not what the goal is. The Bible never tells you to be attracted to all women, right? You only have to be attracted to one woman actually. If you want to be in a marriage covenant, and that’s a very different thing, and that’s been known to happen.

    So realize this is all about identity. You show love just like you would show love to any other unbeliever. You want people to understand that you love them and that Christ loves them.

    Of course, you pray. Christopher’s mother, Chris Ren’s mother, prayed for him for eight years every morning in the prayer closet. She got another 200 people to pray for him. She had a schedule where she would fast twice a week until he came to Christ.

    So prayer is the best thing you can do.

    At the end of the day, it’s about identity. One of the things we have to understand is that people today are just lost, and we have to somehow get out there that the identity they have adopted leads nowhere. It only leads to death and destruction.

    The Sufficiency of Christ and Stories of Hope

    Let me read to you two stories, and I think then we’ll be out of time. There is hope. In fact, for people who think this is still hopeless, one thing we have to realize is: do you believe in the sufficiency of Christ? If you believe in the sufficiency of Christ, is that just a slogan to you? Or do you actually believe that Christ is sufficient for even these sins?

    I want to show you this verse and read you a story. Look at 1 Corinthians 6:9. “Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived. Neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor those habitually drunk, nor verbal abusers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.”

    But then you say, well, that’s another laundry list. This is the most hopeful verse.

    And it says, “Such were some of you, but you were washed. You were sanctified and you were justified.” What does that mean?

    1 Corinthians 6:11: “Such were some of you, but you were washed, you were sanctified, and you were justified.”

    That means there were people in the Corinthian congregation who struggled with these sins and they came to Christ. There is hope.

    Let me read you two stories. In God’s design for sexuality, you can be married to a man and a woman, or you can be single, and both of those options are good. Here’s the first story.

    At 33, Bill became a Christian after being in and out of same-sex relationships. These are true stories. He had a desire to marry and have children. However, 30 years later, he remains unmarried and perseveres in the midst of same-sex attractions. Now 63, he has been able to find contentment in his singleness.

    Bill leads a full life and mentors many men in the church with experiences like himself. That is one success story.

    But here’s another success story. After years in the gay community, Mark became a Christian and no longer pursued same-sex relationships. He never had interest in women. Even as a new believer, with a close network of friends from his new family in the church, he was content to be single for the rest of his life, assuming it was the only option.

    Mark had a close friend, Andrea, who was also a new follower of Christ. She came out of a broken past that consisted of abusive boyfriends and a few abortions. Because of her past toxic relationships, she decided to hold off on dating and focus on a relationship with God.

    The two felt really safe together. Mark knew she didn’t want to date, and Andrea knew he wasn’t attracted to girls. He considered her his best friend and most trusted confidant. He loved her like a sister.

    After some time, Mark began noticing new things about her. New affections blossomed, both physical and emotional. He jokes now, saying that puberty was hard enough to go through once. Try going through puberty twice.

    He built up enough courage and asked Andrea out on a date. After several months of dating, he asked her to marry him. On their wedding night, he confessed to his new bride, “Honey, I cannot explain this. I am not attracted to any other women. I’m only attracted to you.”

    Mark may still experience attractions towards the same sex, but God has supernaturally given him emotional, romantic, and sexual affections for Andrea that he has never had for any other woman. Who are we to say that the improbable is absolutely impossible?

    I didn’t leave time for questions. I’m sorry. It’s not God’s will. We’ll have to try again next week. If you have questions, email me hopefully by Thursday so I have some time to develop a coherent response.

    Closing Prayer

    Okay? You can still leave me after, but then the response will be less coherent. Let’s pray.

    Father, thank you Lord for this topic. It’s a difficult topic, but it’s a topic we must confront in our culture today. Help us Lord to be equipped to share the gospel and to win over those who have found their identities in places other than in Jesus Christ.

    And we pray Lord that we would be effective as evangelists and as those who would go out and give your gospel to those who need desperately to hear it. I pray this in Christ’s name. Amen.

  • Lesson 17: Young Earth, Six-Day Creationism, Questions

    Lesson 17: Young Earth, Six-Day Creationism, Questions

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This passage teaches us to trust the Genesis account of six-day creation and equips us to answer common objections raised against it. We are reminded that Scripture is more reliable than ever-changing scientific consensus, and that assumptions underlying dating methods and cosmological models are often unverifiable. The lesson walks through seven frequently asked questions about young earth creationism, providing thoughtful responses grounded in Scripture and sound reasoning.

    Key Lessons:

    1. The Bible’s reliability surpasses that of science textbooks, which are constantly revised and corrected, while God’s Word remains unchanged.
    2. Radiometric dating methods rest on unverifiable assumptions—including constant decay rates and known initial conditions—and have repeatedly failed when tested against rocks of known age.
    3. The distant starlight problem affects both creationist and Big Bang cosmologies equally; secular science uses untestable “inflation” to address it, while creationists have legitimate alternative frameworks.
    4. The absence of human and dinosaur fossils together does not prove they didn’t coexist, just as many living species today are never found together in the fossil record.

    Application: We are called to be discerning consumers of scientific claims, distinguishing between observational science and dogma. We should trust God’s eyewitness account over human assumptions and be equipped to defend the Genesis account with confidence and grace.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How should we respond when someone says “no real scientist believes in six-day creation,” and what logical fallacy does that represent?
    2. What assumptions underlie radiometric dating, and how does understanding those assumptions change the way we evaluate age estimates for rocks and fossils?
    3. In what areas of your life have you uncritically accepted scientific claims without examining the underlying assumptions, and how can you become more discerning?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 1 (creation account), Exodus 20:11 (six-day creation as basis for Sabbath), Genesis 1:14 (purpose of heavenly bodies), Job 40 (behemoth description), 2 Peter 3:8 (a day as a thousand years in context), Matthew 10:16 (wise as serpents), and John 3:12 (believing earthly and heavenly things).

    Outline

    Introduction

    It’s 9:00 am, so we’re going to get started. I do want to see if I can leave some time for live questions today. I know I tried yesterday or last week and failed miserably, but this time will be different because that’s what I always say.

    Today we are talking about—last week we talked about six day creation, six day creationism, and I gave you a series of reasons why you, like me, should also be a six day creationist. Is this going to work? Oh wait, is it up or down? I always get this wrong. It’s down. Yeah, it’s not working.

    Was that me? All right.

    Review of Six-Day Creation Reasons

    All right. I gave you a series of reasons why you should believe in young earth creationism or six day creationism and a young earth. By way of review, the first reason is that a plain reading of Genesis 1 doesn’t lend itself to any other interpretation. The word “yom” or day just means a plain 24-hour day unless you read into the text something different.

    The fourth commandment is one of the most difficult verses to get past if you are trying to read long ages, because it is literally the justification for the Sabbath. If in six days God created the heavens and the earth and then he rested, and if that six days that God used to justify the fourth commandment of keeping the Sabbath holy wasn’t actually six days, what kind of model is that for Israel? What does this say about God’s truthfulness?

    “A plain reading of Genesis 1 doesn’t lend itself to any other interpretation.”

    Number three: the Genesis genealogies. There are two main genealogies in Genesis. The way it’s written in the original Hebrew language does not lend itself to sticking in millions of years in there. It doesn’t even really lend itself to sticking in extra generations. So you just can’t fit millions of years after Adam.

    The fourth reason is you can’t fit millions of years before Adam. There’s testimony from Jesus and the apostles that simply doesn’t make any sense or is just wrong if you don’t believe in six day creation.

    The last two we’ll see today in a few minutes are very important. If you believe in long ages, if you are looking at creation in terms of billions of years, then you basically cannot believe in a global flood, or the global flood simply does not make sense. All of the evidence that you’re interpreting in order to justify billions of years would have been washed away in the global flood. So you really can’t be consistent and believe in the global flood.

    However, the problem is if you look at the scriptures, there are a lot of problems if you don’t believe in the global flood. One of which is God making a covenant that he would never flood the world again. Well, that makes him a liar, because if you’re just talking about that being a local flood, then he’s done that maybe thousands of times.

    Death Before the Fall

    The last reason is a theological reason why you need to believe in a six-day creation. If you believe in long ages or billions of years, you necessarily believe in death before the fall. There would be millions and billions of years of animal evolution happening before Adam, which means there’s death, thorns, cancer, and all sorts of things we would acknowledge as evil before the fall.

    We know that when God created the heavens and the earth, he said each day that it was good. So you would have to say that all of those things were good. Death, cancer, thorns—and that simply does not jive with not only the creation account, but also the redemption story.

    “Death, cancer, and thorns before the fall simply does not jive with the creation account or the redemption story.”

    If death came before the fall, what do you mean? What do you make of Romans 5:12?

    That’s just by way of review. Today I wanted to take some questions, and many of you have sent some really good questions. I did my best to come up with some good answers. But if I didn’t do well, you should let me know and we will discuss further.

    Q1: The Bible Is Not a Science Textbook

    All right. I have seven questions today that I’m going to go through, and then at the end if we have time, we can talk a little bit in this interactive format.

    Question one: Somebody said, “The Bible is not a science textbook, so why should we expect it to be scientifically accurate?” This is obviously a very common question. I should say that I kind of massage the wording a little bit because sometimes the questions are long and have a lot of context.

    So anyways, question one: Why should we believe the Bible being that it’s not written to be a science textbook? I think the best answer to this question, if you ever get it—which you will if you try to defend Young Earth creationism—is we’re very thankful that the Bible is not a science textbook because science textbooks are wrong all the time.

    “We’re thankful the Bible is not a science textbook because science textbooks are wrong all the time.”

    In fact, if you look back even in your physics textbook, what does it say at the bottom? It usually says third edition or fourth edition, right? Why? Because it keeps becoming outdated. Every 10 years you have to write a new science textbook because not only is the knowledge updated, but also the way that conventional wisdom presents things is outdated.

    That doesn’t happen with the Bible. We don’t have a third edition of the Bible, and we don’t add verses and books—at least not that I’m aware of. The other thing is that the Bible must at least be as accurate as a science textbook. Now you have to understand that we’re not going to interpret it in a wooden literal sense, like Pastor Dave was telling us in the biblical hermeneutics class. We interpret it in the genre that is written. So you don’t look at poetry and try to make some sort of scientific deduction from poetry.

    However, Genesis 1 through 3, as we talked briefly about last time, is not in a poetic genre. It is in a narrative genre.

    If the Bible itself cannot be trusted to be accurate even in earthly things, then why should you trust God at all in any of the heavenly things, right? This is a verse that I think I brought up last time: “If I told you about earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things?”

    I submit to you that if you don’t believe in the Genesis account as accurate, then you have no reason to believe that anything else in the Bible is accurate, unless you have a very inconsistent way of interpreting the Bible.

    Understanding How Science Actually Works

    I really like this question actually because one of the things that I think I told you about last time was that I am obviously a scientist, or I do have a PhD. I didn’t tell you that to sort of play up my credentials.

    Many of you, I’ve never said that. I almost never say that, right? Because nobody cares, right? But the reason I bring it up is because I want to know how the sausage is made. I have a friend from high school who worked at Denny’s as a line cook. We were sitting around one day and we’re like, “Hey, where should we go out to eat? We should go and grab a bite to eat.”

    So I was like, “Well, why don’t we go to Denny’s?” And he’s like, “No, never go there. Never go to Denny’s.” And I’m like, “Why don’t you want to go to Denny’s? Don’t you work there?” He’s like, “Of course I know exactly what happens there, right? I know exactly what.”

    Okay, no, Denny’s is fine probably. But back then, basically the point is that if you’re in the environment, you kind of know how the sausage is made and you never want to eat there, right? And that goes for science. I do believe that in having gone through a PhD, my understanding of science, or how the scientific process works and who scientists are, is forever transformed.

    “If you’re in the environment, you kind of know how the sausage is made.”

    Right? These are just human beings just like you and me. Sinners just like you and me with agendas a lot of times just like you and me. There’s nothing special. There’s nothing priestly about them. They’re not particularly more objective than anybody else in the world.

    Okay. So if you are a person who really trusts science, I just want to bring up a few points to you. One is: Is the consensus of scientists ever wrong? Does anybody remember what this is over here?

    It’s the food pyramid, right? I’m sorry. This is the food pyramid. From when I was growing up, this is what was taught, right? So you ought to eat like mostly bread and then maybe a few vegetables and fruit and then like butter and jam or whatever. I don’t know what that is on top, but anyways milk.

    So now in the last 20 years or so, this has been completely debunked. Even scientists are like that was completely wrong. We shouldn’t have done that. And I don’t know what the pyramid is now. I saw like an inverted pyramid or something. I don’t know, but Khalif would know more than I would.

    But here we see that science is wrong. Science is wrong in that instance, but it’s actually wrong a lot more than that. You have to understand that what you read in the newspapers or on the websites are generally going to be outdated.

    And okay, okay, but you say that was like 20 years ago. What about now?

    The Decline of Public Trust in Science

    Right? Like obviously scientists today are different. They’re getting it right now, right? Well, you see, you guys have all lived through—you’re older than five years old. So you guys have all lived through COVID.

    And whatever you think about everything that happened in COVID and all the masks and all the vaccines, all this stuff, whatever you think about that, it’s undeniable that public trust in science or medicine has really dipped to an all-time low.

    It’s a little hard to see on this graph, but this is basically how much people trust as a function of time. This is the number of years over here, and this is from some sort of Harvard journal.

    You see that it’s gone from like 70% to 30% in the span of about five years, right? And that’s because we all know that during COVID, whatever you think about all of these things, people were standing up and saying things that literally were proven wrong a year or two later, right?

    “Public trust in science has dipped to an all-time low—from 70% to 30% in about five years.”

    Or it was proven that what they said was maybe agenda driven. I don’t want to become any more political than that, but I’m just going to show you this slide. Who knows whether this is true or not, but there was in 2023 a house hearing about the lab leak hypothesis about how COVID came out of Wuhan, right? Did it come out of the lab or not?

    And whatever you believe about that, the only thing I want to show you is that even the highest level scientists in the world have been at least accused of being agenda-driven, right? And not saying things that are objective because they have an agenda.

    But my point here is not to tell you to distrust all scientists. It really isn’t. Some science is true and many scientists are people who are objective and try to be objective and try to do the right thing.

    But here’s what you need to know as people who are consuming scientific information. One is most popular reports of scientific articles are sensationalized, right? So if you look on CNN or Fox News or New York Times or whatever and you say, “Hey, look, they just discovered this new fossil or whatever, or they just discovered like a new whatever,” that’s a sensationalized article.

    Many times, as I said, I know how the sausage is made. You actually go into the scientist and you ask them, “Is this article accurate?” The scientists that they’re citing, and they go, “No, no, no. They shouldn’t have said that. This is like way too much conclusion to draw based on the data.”

    But the people writing the news articles as science writers, they sell ads based on how sensational the articles are. So this has been going on for many, many years. All of these articles are sensationalized and they claim more than they really justify.

    As I said before, scientists are just people. They’re not smarter than you and you shouldn’t automatically believe them, just like you would not automatically believe anybody else who tries to sell you something, right.

    One red flag whenever you meet anybody, but especially science, is when they try to suppress your opinion or where they try to suppress debate or silence dissent. Because real scientists don’t do that, right? Well, at least good scientists don’t do that.

    Good scientists in fact thrive on skepticism and they thrive on disagreement because that’s how progress is made. You look at your theory and somebody says, “I don’t think that’s right.” And you’re like, “Okay, well, now I can test that.” And if you’re right, then we can advance our knowledge.

    But if somebody’s like, “Well, I’m going to cancel you and now I’m going to make sure nobody hears from you ever again. You’re never going to get a job in this industry again.” That’s not science. That’s basically politics, right? That’s inquisition.

    Okay. So why the tension here?

    Science vs. Dogma

    Because as I said last time, we live in an explosion of technology. We live in an explosion of the technological age. Our eyes have demonstrated to us that much of science is almost magic, right? Just look at what AI has done. Look at what you hold in your hand with your mobile phone.

    But you need to not overextrapolate from that. You need to understand the difference between science and dogma. Right?

    We talked a little bit about this last time, but I really think it’s an important point that every Christian needs to be aware of the difference between science and dogma.

    “You need to understand the difference between science and dogma.”

    Okay.

    The No True Scotsman Fallacy

    So one tactic that you’ll see from old earthers that really tried to use this fallacy—and I’m just going to go through two fallacies I want to understand because I think we need a new vocabulary for this age that we live in. We live in an age with more information than ever, but it’s harder to tell the truth than ever, right?

    If somebody ever comes and tells you no scientists believe in six-day creation, they’re using something called the no true Scotsman fallacy, right? Which is: no true Scotsman puts sugar on his porridge. And Scotty says, “But my uncle is a Scotsman and he puts sugar on his porridge.” And then the person says, “Yeah, but no true Scotsman puts sugar on his porridge.” You’ve defined scientists to be like the group of people who agree with you, right?

    When people say no true scientist believes in six-day creation, well, I can tell you from firsthand experience, I’m a scientist who believes in six-day creation. I also know many other scientists who believe in six-day creation. And then some people may say, “Yeah, but they’re not real scientists.” Come on, right? You’ve defined scientists to a narrow group of people that agree with you.

    This particular point has really been used to push this agenda relentlessly, to sort of browbeat Christians into thinking that if you believe in six-day creation you’re going against all of this agreement on the scientists’ part. That’s just simply not true. Of course, the majority of scientists who are secular and come from naturalistic presuppositions would agree with that, but there are a good amount of people who don’t.

    “When people say no true scientist believes in six-day creation, they’ve defined scientists as only people who agree with them.”

    This is another way of thinking about the world that we live in and how to evaluate science.

    Gell-Mann Amnesia Effect

    All right. There’s a popular term that was coined called Gellman’s amnesia. What is this? If you look at the comic, you’ll see a guy reading the newspaper saying, “This is nonsense. Who writes this stuff?” Let’s say something about accounting comes up, and Mike looks at the newspaper thinking, “That’s not right. They’re just completely lying about this.”

    But we’ve all had this experience. We look at the newspaper and think, “That’s very biased. That’s completely slanted or completely wrong.” But then you read about something you don’t know, right? Maybe you don’t know much about creationism or some other topic. You read about that and think, “I didn’t know about that. I guess that must be true.”

    We all have this bias to simply believe when somebody tells us something we don’t quite know about. But just like the last article we read where we thought, “That’s completely lying,” what’s more likely? That only the article you just read is wrong, or are they all wrong? The reality is they’re generally all wrong.

    You just have to be discerning as a Christian. This is the definition: when you encounter a news article covering a topic you’re a subject matter expert in and you notice a lot of errors or misunderstandings, but then read another article by the same publisher and just assume it’s accurate. This is from a very reputable source called Elastic Dog. But anyways, we live in a very strange world.

    “We all have this bias to simply believe when somebody tells us something we don’t quite know about.”

    Generally, the less you understand about science, the more you put your faith in it.

    I’ve already talked about this stuff, so I’m not going to say it again. Basically, be able to distinguish what is science and what is dogma. And be careful who you trust.

    Q2: How Do Old Earth Believers Reconcile Genesis?

    Scientists are just people. If it’s not the scientific method, then you should understand that it’s dogma, right? Be as wary as serpents and as innocent as doves. That’s Matthew 10:16.

    I beat that to death. Question two: How do people who believe in old earth reconcile themselves to the Genesis account?

    I gave you many reasons to believe in six day creation, but how do other people believe and how do they reconcile that to their points? As I showed you this slide last time, there’s a non-exhaustive list of all the different competing theories of trying to reconcile the Bible with old earth and billions of years.

    I’ll talk briefly about this, not too long. The gap theory is the first one you see there. This is also called ruin reconstruction. It’s a truly strange theory, but it was actually a widely accepted theory many years ago. I haven’t heard about it much recently.

    Matthew 10:16: “Be wise as serpents and innocent as doves.”

    The Gap Theory

    But the idea here is that in the far distant past, God created a perfect heaven and earth. And then there’s a gap between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2.

    Between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2, they put in billions of years. And they put in a whole lot of mythology in here.

    “Between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2, gap theorists insert billions of years and a whole lot of mythology.”

    In this gap, Satan was the ruler of the earth and he had a whole people on the earth living that didn’t have any souls. Now that’s important because if they had souls then they could be redeemed by Adam. But Adam’s the first man. It didn’t come till later, right? So you have to have these people without souls.

    Very strange.

    Eventually Satan dwelled in the garden of Eden, rebelled, and then Satan fell. Sin entered the universe, brought on earth God’s judgment in the form of a flood. Now, this is not Noah’s flood. This is Satan’s flood. And then there was this global ice age.

    Heat from the sun was removed and then was called Lucifer’s flood. And then plant, animals, and fossils on the earth today came from that era.

    So everything, all of these fossils or whatever that you see is actually from Genesis between Genesis 1:2 and Genesis 1:1.

    Problems with the Gap Theory

    The first question you should ask is where is any of this in the Bible? They actually do have some Jesus references in there, but it’s just not in the Bible. It’s not supported by anything.

    Exodus 20:11 comes to block this again, right? Exodus 20:11 is a very useful verse because it says in six days God made the heavens and the earth. If you put a bunch of billions of years in between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2, that’s no longer true. You still have death and disease before the fall, and that’s still a problem.

    Lucifer’s flood—this sort of mythological flood between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2—doesn’t actually solve anything because that’s also a catastrophic event. So remember, the uniformitarian agenda is like everything just kind of evolves over billions of years. Nothing really catastrophic happened except for maybe some meteors or something.

    But Lucifer’s flood is another world-destroying event. And how can you believe anything, right? You can’t believe any of the dating stuff, and all of this stuff basically is a little bit questionable.

    Exodus 20:11: “In six days God made the heavens and the earth—Exodus 20:11 blocks the gap theory.”

    The Day-Age Theory

    Okay. You also have to believe that Noah’s flood left no trace. If you think that everything happens at Lucifer’s flight, okay, you probably didn’t know any of this because I don’t think this is a very popular view today, but it was a popular view like 50 years ago, right?

    The more popular view is day age. Day age is basically like every day in the Genesis account is maybe a few billion years or thousands of years. They hang this on verses like 2 Peter 3:8, which says a thousand years to the Lord is like a day.

    But that verse is not talking about creation. It’s talking about the second coming of Christ, right? So it has nothing to do with creation. The way that the day age theory works is they accept the big bang as a model of the universe. They say that the record of nature that we see today is just as reliable as the Bible.

    They have to believe in a local flood, otherwise it wipes out all of your evidence, right? They believe in death before the fall. They also believe in order to get away from the death problem, like we talked about before—when Adam comes, everything after him is redeemable, right? So if Adam doesn’t come until the end of creation, you have to have a race of people whose fossils are available before that.

    So day age theory, at least many versions, have man-like creatures that existed before Adam and Eve that didn’t have souls. They would point to like the Neanderthals or all of the other hominids that they find and say that they’re different species.

    So what are some of the big problems? As we said a little bit last time, the order of creation doesn’t make any sense, right? If you look at the day age and you say these are ages—even if you allow for some overlap—the earth is created on day one, but the sun doesn’t get created until day four. So how are you going to get around that, right? You can’t have the earth older than the sun in any of these cosmological evolution theories. And it’s just really weird to have hominids that are spiritless.

    “You can’t have the earth older than the sun in any cosmological evolution theory.”

    And then there’s another version of this that says maybe just the first three days are ages. Okay. So we’ll talk about that actually separately in a second.

    All right. So the most common interpretation today is probably actually called progressive creation, which is I think somewhere down here, right? Progressive creation.

    So this is a little bit weirder. Okay, sorry. I forgot to advance the slide. So this is like, where do you fit millions of years? There’s only really three options, right? Either before Genesis 1:1, between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2, which is gap theory, or you spread it out. So day age is sort of spreading it out.

    And this is the problem with all of them. For all of them, you have death before sin, right?

    Progressive Creation and Framework Hypothesis

    Okay. Do I have another slide on this? No, I guess not. All right. What did I want to say about progressive creation?

    Progressive creation is a little bit weird. I thought I had a slide on it, but I don’t. It’s that God created in stages. He creates animals and then they die out, then he creates more animals and then they die out, then he creates more animals and they die out, right?

    Eventually, he creates humans. What this allows you to do in some way is that you are able to reject biological evolution because you can say that God created these things in stages. So it’s still God creating, but you try to read in all of this astronomical and geological evolution.

    Anyways, it’s the same problems as we had before. There’s still death before sin. Still, the order of creation doesn’t make any sense. And then some people call the framework hypothesis, which I had before. Some people just allegorize the whole thing.

    It’s like all of this is a story and you have to kind of make some morals out of it and evaluate it like you would evaluate a myth. But they would say it’s not a myth, but it would be like one of these things where you have to read it like poetry and not really have to look at it as literal days.

    Those are the different views, and I say I think none of them really hold up. All of them are kind of a little bit more ridiculous, in fact, than six-day creation.

    “All of the old-earth theories are kind of more ridiculous in fact than six-day creation.”

    Okay. Let’s try to move a little faster here. Question three.

    Q3: Were the First Three Days Non-Solar Periods?

    If the sun was only created on day four, then how can we be sure that the first three days were exactly 24 hours? Is it possible that you can interpret the first three days as non-solar periods and then maintain that days four through seven are ordinary 24-hour days?

    First of all, you would ask, well, why would somebody want to do this? The reason somebody might want to do this is because you can then reject molecule-to-man evolution but you can keep your cosmological evolution. You can basically say the big bang and all the stuff is true—that’s in the first three days—and then all of the animal stuff, God created the way that we would read as 24-hour days.

    So what are the problems with this? One problem is you don’t get this theory unless you’re really trying to do that. You have to have that motive.

    Secondly, there’s no reason, as we said last time, to interpret the word “yam” (day) differently in days 1 through 3 and days 4 through 7. Both of them say “evening and morning” and “the next day,” right?

    And we always go back to Genesis and to Exodus 20:11, which says in six days God created the heavens and the earth. That doesn’t make any sense at all if you believe that the first three days are somehow different, millions of years.

    Exodus 20:11: “Exodus 20 says in six days God created the heavens and the earth—that doesn’t allow for millions of years in the first three days.”

    Plants Before the Sun

    But there’s other problems with this. One problem is: where are the plants? When are the plants created?

    The plants are created on day three.

    That’s before day four, right? So somehow you are having plants and trees and then there’s evening and morning.

    So unless you want to completely spiritualize evening and morning, and then there’s the sun, you have maybe billions of years of plants living without the sun, which is extremely strange, right? You can’t really understand that. That doesn’t really fit with cosmological evolution.

    Also, day one there’s a watery void and day four is the sun. So the earth again is created before the sun. That also doesn’t really fit with any sort of cosmological model. None of those things can be reconciled.

    You really have to do a lot of violence to Genesis 1 if you want to read that in there.

    “You have to do a lot of violence to Genesis 1 if you want to read long ages into it.”

    Purpose of the Heavenly Bodies

    All right. One other thing that was interesting here is marking the seasons. What is the purpose of the heavenly bodies? Did time exist, or did it make sense to talk about 24 hours before the sun existed?

    The answer is in Genesis 1:14. God said, “Let there be lights in the expanse of heavens to separate the day from the light and let them be for signs.” It doesn’t seem like they were necessary to create the concept of days. In fact, it seems like the concept of days already existed, and they’re just like the clock that you can use to measure the passing of time.

    So you don’t need the sun to measure day and night. That’s why it says evening and morning. What you do need is an earth, right? And maybe a light source, and maybe you’re rotating the earth, but you don’t need the sun. The sun is really there just to mark the days.

    “You don’t need the sun to have day and night. The sun is really there just to mark the days.”

    The last question somebody might ask is why God did it this way. Why did God create the sun on day four instead of on day one? You can’t really answer that question with any sort of authority. But one speculation is maybe because God didn’t want to put that much importance on the sun.

    If you think about what happens in Revelation, God is the light source, right? He is the light. And if you look throughout all of human history, you see that people worship the sun. In fact, there are Baal and all these other sun gods in Scripture. Here in the Genesis account, the sun is subservient.

    It’s just a timepiece. There’s nothing special about it except it’s a clock. It’s like a watch, right?

    But that’s speculation. Who knows the mind of God?

    All right, let’s go a little faster.

    Q4: What About Carbon Dating Methods?

    Come on. Come on. Question four: What about carbon dating methods? Are they reliable and how do they fit with the young earth? And if we say they are not, are we being inconsistent when trusting them for biblical archaeology?

    All right. I’ll answer the first question first. The answer is we probably are being consistent if we trust in them. We’d be inconsistent if we trust them for biblical archaeology in a very sort of trusting way, right?

    Why do I say that? What is radiometric dating? Radiometric dating is a dating method developed in the 20th century, actually after everyone had already accepted millions of years. It’s not like people accepted millions of years because of radiometric dating. That was already the assumption, and then they developed this radiometric dating.

    How does it work? There are different isotopes of atoms in the world, and carbon is one of them.

    “Radiometric dating was developed after everyone had already accepted millions of years.”

    Carbon usually is carbon 12, and then carbon 14 will generally decay into carbon 12. It decays with a very fixed half-life—it takes a very fixed amount of time for half of that carbon 14 to decay into carbon 12. If you know how much there is to begin with, then you have a way to calculate essentially how long that carbon has been there.

    Let me repeat a point that I made before. If it’s not testable by the scientific method, then it’s not observational science.

    If it’s not testable by the scientific method, then it’s not testable science. It’s not observational science. All facts are interpreted based on your assumptions.

    No one can witness the age of the earth, right? Can you go back in time and look at when this carbon atom was created? You don’t know anything about that. You have to make assumptions about that.

    We can measure these isotopes, but then we are guessing at the time based on our assumptions. But God was there, right? He actually has an eyewitness account. Would you trust the eyewitness account or a bunch of guesses?

    What are the assumptions? There’s a funny video here. Is there a video in there that you can play? This will break things up a little bit. If not, I’ll just talk through it.

    Yeah, just see if you can play it. It’s only like two minutes long. This video kind of tells you a little bit about the assumptions. I’ll talk about it later.

    This is a very corny video.

    Assumptions Behind Radiometric Dating

    Any scientific method used to estimate the age of the earth requires making assumptions, and that includes radiometric dating. To illustrate the assumptions, let’s imagine something simpler. Suppose you walk into a room and see a flask with 300 milliliters of water in it sitting under a dripping tap. If the tap is dripping at 50 milliliters per hour, how long has the water been dripping into the flask? We don’t know without making assumptions.

    It would be 6 hours, assuming the flask was empty when it was put under the tap, that the tap had been dripping at a constant rate the whole time, and that the flask had not been moved or tipped over. If we don’t know those things, we can’t be sure how long the water has been dripping into that flask.

    It’s the same for radiometric dating. We have to assume we know the amount of each isotope present when the rock cooled, and we don’t. We have to assume that the decay rate has been constant. There are processes that can affect decay rates.

    We also have to assume that nothing has been added or taken away from either isotope. The bottom line is dating methods don’t work because we can’t be sure if the calculated date is accurate.

    “We have to assume we know the amount of each isotope present when the rock cooled—and we don’t.”

    There’s a simple way to check if it works. Just test a rock of known age and see if the dating method gets the right age.

    Now, this has been done many times. In 1992, samples of the lava dome that formed at Mount St. Helens in the early 1980s were tested by two reputable labs. Results came back at between 340,000 to 200.8 million years for rocks that were no more than 10 years old. That’s a fail.

    So what did we say in the video? It said basically that there are assumptions, right? The amount of parent isotope that’s present at the start. Now, what do you have to know to assume that?

    You have to assume naturalism. You have to assume that you knew exactly how much given naturalistic processes. But if God created everything in six days, you don’t know the conditions at creation.

    You have to assume that the decay rate stays constant. That actually is demonstrably false. Even the person who developed carbon 14 was saying that it didn’t seem to him like the atmosphere had a constant amount of carbon 14. It seemed to change, and that disturbed him.

    The other assumption is that besides the decay, there’s no other process that can add to it. That’s also uniformitarianism. Both of these things affirm uniformitarianism. But if you believe in six-day creation, all of these assumptions are wrong.

    First of all, you have to assume that the ratio of carbon 14 to carbon 12 in the atmosphere is the same today as it was thousands of years ago. You have to assume that, but that’s demonstratively not true. Observational science has found many different things that validate, or rather violate, these assumptions.

    For example, there’s another radiometric dating method that uses potassium and argon. You have to assume the amount of argon in the rocks at the beginning, and the assumption is that argon doesn’t get in the rocks except through that decay process. The problem is people have found rocks and literally watched them being formed with argon in it. So we know that’s not true.

    The decay rate can be affected by many things. It’s been shown that magnetic fields on the earth can change the decay rates. Also, the varying amount of cosmic rays can change the decay rates. Whatever you believe about the flood, it completely changed the earth and perhaps how cosmic rays work.

    There are at least three instances in the biblical account that would really bust the uniformitarian assumption. One is creation, another is the curse, and another is the flood. But you might say, okay, maybe we can at least test it with rocks of known age.

    Testing Rocks of Known Age

    And this is going back to the question about maybe archaeologically are we being inconsistent if we believe that?

    We can see this table here. People have tested rocks of known ages, right? They know when the rock is formed because they know from what volcano it came from due to historically recorded volcanic eruptions. They test it with radiometric dating and they get times that are wildly off, right?

    Potassium argon gives 170,000 years old for Mount Etna when the rock was known to be formed 122 years ago, and there’s a whole list of this, right?

    So again, I just have to say that if it’s never been confirmed that this is unreliable, why are people depending on this so much? There is no study where the radiometric age of a rock agreed with the known age of the rock.

    “There is no study where the radiometric age of a rock agreed with the known age of the rock.”

    You can’t even test it, and they’ll say it’s because it’s not reliable for small amounts of time.

    But if you can’t even test it for small amounts of time, why do you think you can test it for millions of years?

    Do you feel lied to yet? Because you might start thinking that some of this is agenda driven. Okay. Question five.

    Q5: Distant Starlight

    Distant starlight. This is one of my favorite questions. From stars billions of light years away should have taken billions of years to reach Earth. The fact that we see them seems like evidence for an old universe. A few of you had this question, and it’s a good question.

    The first way I want to answer this is to say whether or not science has a good answer to this question. Does science have a good answer to the distant starlight question?

    Now you might say that of course science does because we have the Big Bang, right? That means everything started in one place. But it turns out that actually does not solve the question.

    “Does science have a good answer to the distant starlight question? It turns out that the Big Bang does not solve it.”

    The Horizon Problem in Big Bang Cosmology

    And people noticed a long time ago when the big bang theory was first created or first envisioned that the problem is that there is something called the microwave background radiation. If you look at the microwave background radiation of the universe, if you just look at the night sky, you see that the temperature everywhere seems to be very uniform.

    The fact is that you would not expect that given the big bang model because these places have been so far away that they can’t actually communicate. So there’s no way for them to come into thermal equilibrium.

    It would take extreme fine-tuning to get every part of this universe, if you believe the big bang model, to come into thermal equilibrium with each other, right? Because they never basically never touched. So how did secular scientists solve this problem?

    Well, it turns out this is called the horizon problem. It’s very well known. They solve this problem by something called inflation.

    So inflation—you’ll hear about this—is this process where the universe became like this very small place that everything sort of came into equilibrium and then for like some fraction of a second or something it expands at the speed of much faster than the speed of light.

    The problem is this is a completely not understood process. There’s no real theories on how it starts or how it ends. Nobody knows really anything about this process except that it seems to solve this problem, right? It was invented to solve this problem.

    So the problem that I want to let you know is this: the problem of distant starlight is the same problem as secular scientists have. How do you get light to travel faster than it seems like time has allowed?

    “The distant starlight problem is the same problem secular scientists have—how do you get light to travel faster than time seems to allow?”

    Right? That is the problem, right?

    Creationist Solutions to Distant Starlight

    Like in our creation account, we see light from different stars and we’re like, “How did I get here?” It didn’t seem like in 6,000 years you have time for light to get here. But in Big Bang cosmology, you have the same problem. You just don’t hear about it because there’s a little thing called inflation they put in to sort of hide the problem. But nobody knows anything about it, right?

    There’s a lot of other problems about the Big Bang that we can talk about some other time. But there are things that you would expect if the Big Bang was true, like the matter and antimatter ratio and things like this. But that’s really technical.

    I think this is one of these things where the less about science, the more you put faith into it. But what about creationists? Do we have an answer to this problem? Well, I’ll give you two possible solutions. And again, I’ll just say that scripture doesn’t tell us, right?

    A lot of this stuff is sort of like speculation. Some of it is okay to do that because we want to apply our logic to the scriptures. But maybe we’ll never know and we have to be kind of okay with that. This is sort of like one of these things we take by faith.

    However, there are two interesting and intriguing solutions. One is something called dasha, which was developed by this guy named Faulkner in 2013. This is based on Genesis 1:1. The word dasha is Hebrew for sprout.

    “Scripture doesn’t tell us the mechanism. Some of it we take by faith.”

    If you look at the Genesis account here, it says God said, “Let the earth sprout vegetation, plants yielding seed.”

    Then it says later on that the earth brought forth vegetation. Faulkner, who developed this theory, noticed that these words seem to imply that there is some time involved in this. It wasn’t that the vegetation instantly appeared, but it seemed like they sprouted. It seemed like they grew maybe in an accelerated time scale, right?

    Anisotropic Synchrony Convention

    Maybe they grew extremely fast. Maybe somehow the mechanism of the process of this is impossible to determine, but it seems like maybe if you were there and you could see with your eyes, you would actually see it sprout from the ground faster than perhaps you would be used to today.

    The idea now is you can apply that to light. And what this person said is, “As part of God’s formative work, light from astronomical bodies was miraculously made to shoot its way to Earth at an abnormally accelerated rate in order to fulfill their function of serving as signs, seasons, days, and years.”

    That is one possible theory. It would be a miracle. It’s not based on scientific theories. And if you want to ask how it would happen, it would be like asking how Jesus raised himself from the dead, right? Like some miracles you just don’t have a scientific mechanism for.

    Some people find this to be unsatisfactory for that reason. I don’t have such a big problem with it. But here’s a second possible solution, and this is from Jason Lyle. He calls it the anisotropic synchrony convention, which is actually really fascinating if you look at the physics. If you have any questions about this, you can ask Ian Pang over there. He’s a lot better at math than I am.

    He basically says there is no problem. I’m going to try to explain this in like two seconds, right? Because I’m running out of time. But the idea is that Einstein came up with this.

    Here’s how it is. We tend to think about time happening simultaneously because we live on this earth and we don’t live in astronomical time scales or astronomical length scales. But since we live closer together, we can basically synchronize our watches. I can come up to Mike and be like, “It is 9:49 right now. What do you have?” “9:49.” Okay, we can synchronize our watches.

    But it turns out that the farther you get from each other, the more difficult that is to do, and it becomes impossible to do at long enough length scales. At long enough length scales, time behaves very unintuitively.

    Einstein in his theory of general relativity really brought out a lot of the weird implications of this. One is that time passes differently depending on how fast you’re moving, right? So if you’re moving fast, time slows down. A lot of science fiction is based on this stuff, and in popular lingo it’s called time dilation.

    One weird implication about this is that there is no actual universal now shared by anybody in the universe. You can’t actually objectively say this is now and like 20 million light years away that is also now, because the speed of light is really constant. It’s like if things don’t interact, if they don’t see each other, then they don’t interact, and the speed at which they see each other is governed by the speed of light. You can’t go faster than that. So it doesn’t actually make sense to say things are happening at the same time. It’s a weird concept.

    So what do you do? Well, you can literally decide your reference frame. You can say, “Well, there’s no objective standard of what time it is at that star right now. And I can’t synchronize my watch to it because that’s impossible. But I can decide that it’s happening right now. What I see right now in the sky, that is happening right now.”

    “Under the anisotropic synchrony convention, there is no distant starlight problem—we see the universe as it is now.”

    The only reason we think there’s a problem is because we’re not used to this way that time actually works. So what is the implication of this?

    The significance of the distant starlight issue is that it’s just as legitimate to say if you look at Alpha Centauri in the telescope, are we seeing it now or are we seeing it 4.3 years ago? Because that’s 4.3 light years away, right? So are we seeing it now or are we seeing it as 4.3 years ago? You can actually simply decide that you’re seeing it now.

    The implication of that is that the speed of light you can just decide is not constant in both directions. The speed of light coming this way and the speed of light going that way we would think would be the same, like it’s the same both directions. But you can literally decide as a convention that the speed of light coming from the star here is instant and the speed of light going from here to the star is half the speed of light, half of C.

    You can decide as a convention that that is happening right now. And because of relativity, because of all this math, you can never tell the difference. Those two conventions are going to be the same. It’s like an accounting trick, right? So there is basically no distant starlight problem in this model.

    In order to really understand this, you have to really dive into all the math. But this is a pretty cool one.

    In both of these solutions, I just want to say there is no deception because literally you’re seeing it as it happens.

    Q6: Humans and Dinosaurs Together

    Okay, let’s go through the next one. I know we have a few minutes. All right, humans and dinosaurs lived at the same time. Why aren’t there humans found with dinosaur bones? This is also a good question.

    One thing I want to establish in one minute is that it does seem like there are dinosaurs in the Bible. In Job 40, it talks about a mysterious animal with strength in his loins, tall as a cedar, with a nose. He also has a tail. If you just look at this, the behemoth—there’s not really an earthly animal that corresponds to this.

    The elephant doesn’t fit because it doesn’t have a tail. And this looks like a pretty good representation of what that verse is talking about. This is a brachiosaurus.

    “It does seem like there are dinosaurs in the Bible—Job 40 describes the behemoth with a tail tall as a cedar.”

    But there are also other places in Job that kind of do the same thing.

    Another thing I want to show you is they actually have discovered soft tissue in T-Rexes. They found soft tissue in these fossils, and you begin to wonder that if it’s millions of years old, how could that still be around, right?

    This is an intriguing story.

    The Coelacanth: A Living Fossil

    This is a living fossil.

    Have you guys heard of this one? This is the coelacanth. So this is a coelacanth, and it’s a fossil that was found to be 360 million years old to 800 million years old. In fact, they thought it went extinct with the dinosaurs because you see the fossils in the same layers as the dinosaurs and all this stuff.

    There was unanimous agreement about this until in 1938 they found it swimming around in the ocean. It hasn’t changed. It’s the same animal.

    When you look at that animal and you look at what else is in the ocean, you see whales. Whales, according to evolutionary theory, evolved about 50 million years ago. So there’s about 50 million years where you might have seen some fossils of whales and coelacanths together.

    But you don’t see them there. There are no fossils of whales and coelacanths together. So does that mean that whales and coelacanths don’t live at the same time?

    “There are no fossils of whales and coelacanths together—yet they live at the same time today.”

    No, they live at the same time today.

    Why Missing Fossils Don’t Prove Anything

    Okay. You can actually just go to the ocean and see them living at the same time. But there are no fossils where there were at the same time. So you start to wonder: why does the fact that dinosaurs and humans are not found at the same time prove that dinosaurs and humans did not live together? The answer is no.

    It turns out that if you think about Noah’s flood and how we believe all the fossils were created right at the beginning of the flood time—maybe less than a year—that’s where everything died and everything was buried. You have to have that burial, by the way, to create the fossils. If you think that’s all happening in that short time period, what are the odds that you’ll see men and dinosaurs together? I mean, are you going to live next to a dinosaur if you’re a man?

    Like, you’re probably going to keep your distance, right? But at that time, that gives you maybe six months to create fossils.

    In the evolutionary model, you have 50 million years to create whales and pelicans at the same time, or really any sort of combination of fossils, right? Which we don’t see.

    There are many different combinations of fossils that you would think you would see if they lived at the same time, but you don’t see them together. Okay. We’re not going to have time to look at this video, but we used to have a cool video on this. We’re already over time.

    So what does that tell you? Two things. One is it does not prove anything that you don’t see humans and dinosaurs at the same time. Perhaps they just did not live together, and we only had six months to make that fossil anyway. However, there are a lot of other fossils you don’t find together.

    So you ask the question: why is this talking point brought up so frequently? Why isn’t it brought up that two different trees that you would find at the same time don’t have fossils found together? That’s because it’s an agenda-driven question, right? It’s a question that’s specifically created. Even evolutionists know that this is not proof because they see many fossils that they don’t find at the same time.

    “It’s an agenda-driven question—even evolutionists know that absence of fossils together is not proof.”

    You wouldn’t necessarily expect that you would ever see that, but maybe we will and maybe we’ll find it.

    But if they do find it, do you think they’ll change their mind? No. That’s not the point of that question, right?

    This is basically what AI and social media say on this topic. I asked a bunch of AIs answering this question what they thought if you were a biblical creationist. Actually, all of the AIs are six-day creationists.

    Interestingly enough, the only one that was a little bit hand-wavy on the issue was Claude Anthropic, which tried to say no, no, it could be both sides.

    Resources and Closing

    For more information, do I have my bag there? These are some of the books that I really appreciated when I was looking at these topics.

    The best one I think, if you’re going to read a book, is the first one: Old Earth Creationism on Trial. It’s kind of short and it’s very informative. It kind of does this thing as like a jury type of trial, which is kind of interesting. Comic just the Genesis is if you’re very technical and you want a lot of theological lingo. There’s always the answer in Genesis stuff. Biblical Science Institute is from Jason Lyle. If you want a lot more astronomy stuff, that’s also a good resource.

    As I promised, there’s a whole bunch of books here that are free for you guys. If you asked a question, you can just pick one up. But after you wait for a minute, you guys can all pick one up if you want.

    “The best resource if you’re going to read one book is Old Earth Creationism on Trial.”

    There’s ones on astronomy, one’s on Satan, one on Satan and the serpent, one on compromise. Best evidences, dinosaurs, young earth, did God create in six days? Should Christians believe in old Earth? There’s a whole bunch of these pocket guides that Dwayne got for basically a discount. But I want to give them out to you guys.

    Take them. And maybe even if you’re going to read them, definitely take it. And if you want to give it out, that’s okay too. I’ll just leave them here.

    You guys can look through them. Okay.

    Sorry, I really did not leave enough question time, but we’ll have another Q&A at some point. If you guys really want to, you can ask me some hard questions. All right. Let me close in a word of prayer.

    Father, thank you for the clarity of your word. Even though we struggle to really understand many of these things because they’re so wonderful, and who can understand your mind and why you do the way things you do. But we want to know, and all we can do is trust your word over that of fallible man. You are the one who can create the heavens and the earth in an instant if you choose. But you did that in six days as an example to us.

    Lord, help us to understand these things and also to marvel at your creative work, to marvel at your power. And then to be able to go out and defend this doctrine to people who don’t believe, who don’t agree, because we do believe that it is a doctrine in which most of the other parts of scripture, including the redemption story, is built on. So we thank you Lord and pray this in Christ’s name. Amen.

  • Lesson 16: Young Earth, Six-Day Creationism, Overview

    Lesson 16: Young Earth, Six-Day Creationism, Overview

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    The authority and trustworthiness of Scripture is at stake in how we understand the creation account in Genesis. We are reminded that the plain reading of Genesis 1, the fourth commandment, the Genesis genealogies, the testimony of Jesus and the apostles, the global flood, and the problem of death before the fall all point to a young earth created in six literal 24-hour days. We are called to trust God’s Word over the ever-changing theories of secular science.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Origin science is not true science—it is a philosophy built on untestable assumptions, and it should not be treated as settled fact that overrides Scripture.
    2. The plain reading of Genesis 1, with its use of ordinal numbers and the phrase “evening and morning,” clearly indicates six literal 24-hour days of creation.
    3. Jesus and the apostles consistently placed humanity at the beginning of creation, leaving no room for billions of years before Adam.
    4. Death, suffering, cancer, and thorns are part of the curse and did not exist before the fall—this is an intractable theological problem for old-earth views.

    Application: We are called to trust God’s Word as more reliable than any human scientific theory, to approach Genesis with a consistent literal-grammatical hermeneutic, and to be equipped to answer questions about creation when sharing the gospel with others who see evolution as a barrier to faith.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How does our view of Genesis 1 affect the way we interpret the rest of Scripture and the trustworthiness of God’s character?
    2. Why is the problem of death before the fall such a serious theological issue, and how does it relate to the hope of the new creation?
    3. How can we lovingly and effectively engage with people—both inside and outside the church—who hold to old-earth or evolutionary views?

    Scripture Focus: Genesis 1 (six days of creation), Exodus 20:8-11 and 31:16-17 (fourth commandment and covenant), Genesis 5 and 11 (genealogies from Adam to Abraham), Mark 10:6 and Romans 1:18-20 (Jesus and Paul affirming creation’s beginning), Genesis 7:19 and 9:11 (global flood), Genesis 3:17 (the curse), and 2 Peter 3:3-7 (mockers and uniformitarianism).

    Outline

    Introduction

    Okay, here we go. All right, welcome to Adult Sunday School. I know there are some of the teens coming up.

    So, welcome teens. Thank you for coming up for what we think is going to be four weeks or guess six weeks of topics that are pertinent to not only the adults, but also especially people who are in school and in the world and trying to figure everything out.

    Let’s start out with a word of prayer and then we will dive into this topic.

    Father, we are so grateful for your provision to us that we get to come here this Sunday that we did not have yet another Sunday of not being able to come to your house to worship. Thank you Lord for all the people you’ll bring into today.

    I pray Lord that the gospel would be preached, your word would be preached, that people would even come to Christ and pray that you would keep everybody safe from the storm. You are a sovereign God. In Christ’s name we pray. Amen.

    All right.

    Personal Testimony: Why This Topic Matters

    Six day creationism. This is one of the topics that is most dear to my heart. First, I’ll start out by saying that, as with a lot of these topics, agreeing with us on six day creationism is not necessarily a requirement for membership. It’s not a requirement to be saved that you believe these things.

    However, I also don’t think that is unimportant. In fact, I think it’s a very important topic. I’ll give you a little bit of my personal testimony about this before we start.

    I grew up in a home that was mostly atheistic. My mom sort of went to church, but it wasn’t a very good church. I didn’t really hear the gospel. My dad is a professor and a secular scientist. This is how I grew up. I believed very much in evolution, in what I was being taught in public school.

    I went to college, and after a certain series of events, I found myself in a church. This was basically my senior year of college, and I was in a church for maybe the first time in years. Through some series of events, I came to really like these people at the church. I saw something different in them. They had joy and they had purpose. At the time, I had neither of those things.

    But it took me about six months of struggle. The reason I could not come to Christ for at least six months, maybe more, is because of this topic. I grew up being convinced that the world was created through evolutionary processes, through the big bang.

    When I heard a different origin story in church, I was left with this decision: Should I believe in a myth? If they’re wrong about this, then how could I believe anything else they say?

    This is what Jesus says in John 3:12. If I told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things? If the Bible and Jesus is wrong about things of the earth or even how the earth is created, then why should you believe when Jesus tells you anything about heaven?

    I was really in this state. I could not come to Christ. I thought it was a myth. I thought it was a crutch for people who needed some sort of emotional stability. You can believe this myth if you would like, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it.

    But one day I really came to the end of myself. I fell on my knees and I said to God, “Listen, I can’t believe any of this because obviously evolution is true. So listen, if you want me to be a Christian, then convince me that creationism is true. Convince me that you created the heavens and the earth in the way that you laid out in the scriptures.”

    John 3:12: “If I told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things?”

    I went to bed that night convinced fully of evolution. I woke up in the morning convinced fully that evolution was a lie. I woke up and I believed.

    And that’s how I became a Christian.

    Fortresses Against the Knowledge of God

    People who say that this topic doesn’t matter don’t understand that there are millions of people just like me who have been brainwashed by the world. In fact, 2 Corinthians 10:4 says this: “For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh, but divinely powerful for the destruction of fortresses. We are destroying speculations and every lofty thing raised up against the knowledge of God. And we are taking every thought captive to the obedience of Christ.”

    This topic of origin—how the world came to be, evolution, the big bang, and all of these things—these are the fortresses, or at least one of the fortresses, erected against the knowledge of God. I know this from personal experience.

    2 Corinthians 10:4-5: “We are destroying speculations and every lofty thing raised up against the knowledge of God.”

    Millions of people have made this logical connection: if we can’t trust God for the earthly things, why should we trust him for the heavenly things? Sadly, they refuse to trust in Christ because they do not believe the Bible is true from the beginning.

    The question before us today is this: do we believe God and what he says, or do we believe secular scientists and what they say? Those are the only two choices. If you believe the secular scientists, then I tell you that you probably shouldn’t come to Christ because if the Bible doesn’t get the origin story right, why would you believe it about anything else?

    So, why do I believe in six day creationism?

    What Is Real Science?

    Let’s start really quickly. We’re going to go through this fast. What is science really? Lots of people today live in a scientific age. We have phones in our pockets that work because of science. Everything in the world seems to work because of science. But what is science?

    Well, science—if everybody has been through high school, you know something about the scientific method, right? The scientific method is like this: you have a hypothesis. Then you use that hypothesis to come up with an experiment. From that experiment, you collect data. Maybe this is a loop that takes a while, and that’s why people get PhDs. Then you report your conclusions and maybe you come up with a different hypothesis.

    This is the scientific method. Now I should just say that many of you maybe don’t know me very well, but I have my PhD from Princeton University. I studied there for eight years, and ever since then I’ve been in some sort of scientific discipline. So I know something about the scientific method, and what I can tell you is that this is what real science has to be, right?

    Real science has to be testable. That means it’s subject to experimental verification. If you come out with a hypothesis, you have to be able to test it, but you also have to be able to test it repeatedly. Real scientists—people who are doing real science with the scientific method—are not going to just have one experiment and have that accepted. Nobody’s going to believe you. So you’re going to have to be able to repeat it. Multiple scientists all around the world have to be able to replicate it.

    And it has to be falsifiable. What that means is if somebody shows you an experimental result that disproves your theory, you have to say, “Okay, well the theory is false.” So if it’s not those things, then it’s not using the scientific method, and we would say it’s not really science.

    “Real science has to be testable, repeatable, and falsifiable.”

    One thing to really understand about science is that the way the scientific method works is based on skepticism. Skepticism is good because it is valued and welcome. That’s how you come up with new hypotheses. That’s how you disprove your hypothesis and come up with new ones.

    What Is Origin Science?

    Okay. But what is origin science? Origin science is not any of those things.

    Okay? Origin science works more like this. You have your set of assumptions.

    Maybe you assume that there is no God or you assume that there is no supernatural intervention. You come up with some observations, and then with those assumptions and those observations, you report your conclusions. There’s no testing, there’s no verification. You can’t actually do tests if you think about it because you can’t time travel back in time.

    You can’t see how these things came to be. You can look at a rock and say maybe this is how it came to be, but you can’t actually go back and see that.

    Origin science is not really science.

    In fact, what it is, is a philosophy.

    “Origin science is not really science. What it is, is a philosophy.”

    It is not testable. It’s not repeatable, and it’s not falsifiable.

    How Origin Science Is Defended

    And because it’s a philosophy, because it’s not a science, you have to defend it. See, like real science, you don’t have to defend, right? You can just create a phone and you can be like, “Look, it works.” But origin science, you have to defend.

    How do you defend it? First of all, you have to stamp out skepticism, right? You have to enforce it with thought compliance.

    The way that’s been done in the United States and throughout the world is you first teach it as a settled fact in grade school textbooks from the beginning when they first come out as a babe to adulthood. You teach them your version of origin science. And then you ridicule them when they disagree. You tell them that everybody who disagrees is not a real scientist or they’re anti-science.

    “You enforce it with thought compliance—teach it as settled fact and ridicule those who disagree.”

    For professors in academia who disagree, of which there are many actually, you don’t know this. They always tell you that 100% of scientists agree. And that’s never true, right? First of all, I disagree and I’m a scientist. I know many others.

    So you deny them funding, you don’t give them tenure, you don’t allow them to progress through the ranks. Guys, we’ve seen this playbook before, haven’t we? In fact, this is not just the only time it’s been used. Even through all of the things that have happened in the last years, we have seen this playbook before.

    The Church Has Been Confused

    This is not surprising to you. But what you also have to realize is that the church has been successfully confused. They’ve been very successful in this campaign, and many people in the church—I would say in fact I think the statistics are—we’re in the minority.

    Churches who believe in six-day creationism are the minority. If you walk into a church in America, you are much more likely to hold one of these compromised views. We’re not going to talk about too many of these things in specific today. If you have questions, please send them to me.

    But all of them have one thing in common: they try to insert millions of years into Genesis, maybe billions of years into Genesis. So why did the church do this? Well, I think at the end of the day, we have to say the problem that the church faced is because this campaign was so effective.

    We didn’t want to be labeled anti-science. We didn’t want to be labeled stupid. So we tried to put science into Genesis. We tried to reinterpret Genesis in light of science.

    Now, there are two reasons that this is bad. There are two reasons why this is a losing game. First of all, if you actually do science, you understand that science is not a static thing. It’s not something that just is set and never changes. Science changes all the time.

    Even recently, people are still revising theories about, for example, the big bang and all these things that have been disproven by recent data. People just simply take that and revise their theory to accommodate that data. This is not science.

    Not only that, the second reason why this is a losing game is because if you try to say, “Let’s interpret the scriptures in light of science.

    “Churches who believe in six-day creationism are the minority.”

    An Inconsistent Hermeneutic

    Let’s only let in what is scientifically reasonable.” Then you have an inconsistent hermeneutic.

    One of the first lessons in this Sunday school was something about how to interpret the Bible, right? The way you interpret the Bible is you approach the Bible in a grammatical, literal, historical grammatical way. That means you look at the Bible and you say what did this mean at the time to the people it was written for, right? And it means one thing and that’s it.

    But you’ve now taken Genesis and you’ve done something different with it. You’re trying to interpret it in light of some prevailing scientific theories. And that is an inconsistent hermeneutic because, actually, if you’re a Christian, you believe in many things already that are incompatible with science, right?

    So if you want your beliefs to be compatible with science, this is what you have to not believe. You have to not believe that there was a giant fish that swallowed a man and he survived that and he was ejected three days later. You have to not believe that the sun actually stood still for a day.

    You have to not believe that people are raised from the dead. That’s not scientifically possible. You have to not believe that water was made into wine or food was created out of nothing. Somebody’s ear was miraculously reattached. You have to not believe that Jesus will come back in a miraculous way through from the sky. And you have to not believe in a fiery judgment.

    Okay, those are just a few things that you have to not believe if you want your view of scripture to be interpreted through science.

    “If you want your beliefs compatible with science, you must not believe people are raised from the dead.”

    Let God Be True

    I think this is really the summary of how we should approach this topic. What does the Bible say?

    Romans 3:4 says, “Let God be true though every man be found a liar.” We have to realize that science is a construct basically. The philosophy of science is a construct of man and it changes all the time, but God’s word never changes. That’s where we have to start.

    Romans 3:4: “Let God be true though every man be found a liar.”

    Six Reasons for Young Earth Creationism

    In the rest of this time, I’m going to give you six reasons to believe in young earth creationism.

    First, the plain reading of Genesis 1 is six 24-hour days. I don’t think that you can approach that text honestly and say that it says anything different. There’s nothing in there that would cause you to interpret it with millions of years.

    “You cannot approach that text honestly and say it says anything different than six 24-hour days.”

    Secondly, there’s the problem of the fourth commandment. The fourth commandment shows that God himself seems to be a young earth creationist.

    Third, there’s the problem of Genesis genealogies. If you look at the Genesis genealogies, you see that there’s no room for long ages after Adam. But if you look at what Jesus and the apostles say, then you realize that there’s no room for long ages before Adam either.

    If you can show that there’s no room for long ages from creation to Adam and then from Adam to Abraham, then there’s no room for long ages anywhere.

    Fourth, there’s the global flood. If you are a Christian who believes in a global flood, as I think you must if you look at the scriptures honestly, that is incompatible with long ages.

    Finally, there is the problem of death before the fall. This is a very significant issue, and in fact I know people personally who have not come to Christ because of this. If you are a long ages believer, then you most likely believe in death before the fall. And this is an intractable theological problem.

    Reason 1: The Plain Reading of Genesis 1

    Play reading of Genesis 1, also known as just read it like the original audience would have understood it. Okay, six 24-hour days. Now, it might help you today if you have a Bible in front of you to open to these passages. I’m not going to try to spend a lot of time doing that during the class because there’s just too much to go through and I want to see whether I can maybe end a little bit early and leave some time for interaction.

    But here’s the first reason why I think you should be a sixth day creationist.

    So the plain readings of Genesis 1. I know this is kind of an eye chart. It’s a little hard to see. If you want to look at your Bible, this will help you a little bit in Genesis 1:1, but I’m just going to tell you some of the highlights. Okay?

    So Genesis 1:3-5. I left out some of these things from ellipsis just for the sake of time. “Let there be light. And there was evening and there was morning one day.” If you go to verse 6, it says, “Let there be an expanse in the midst of the waters. And there was evening and there was morning a second day.”

    Genesis 1:9-13: “Let the dry land appear and there was evening and morning a third day.” Verses 14-19, it goes on. Okay? So, evening, morning, a fourth day. Evening, morning, a fifth day. Evening, morning, a sixth day.

    #### What Does the Word ‘Day’ Mean?

    So, if you read this, you understand it’s evening and it’s morning and it’s a day, right? That’s what a day is. It’s an evening, it’s morning, and it’s a day.

    Now, a lot of the debate about these passages comes down to what the word day means. What does the word day mean? The word day is the Hebrew word yom, right? Day of atonement is yom kippur. So yom is the word for day.

    And just like in English, the word can sometimes mean figurative things. A good example is this sentence. Back in my grandfather’s day, it took 10 days to drive across America during the day.

    So I used the word day in that sentence three different ways. And that’s not too different than Hebrew. However, we can tell which way it’s being used through context, right?

    Just like we could tell in that sentence how I was using the word day in each of those sentences.

    Back in my grandfather’s day, it took 10 days to drive across America during the day. How do I know that 10 days was 10 literal 24-hour days and not 10 million years? Well, because I said 10 days. I wouldn’t have said 10 days if I meant 10 million years, right?

    And that actually is one of the ways we know in Hebrew. If you look through the Bible, if there’s an ordinal number by that word day—first day, second day, third day, fourth day—then always, 100% of the time, that’s talking about a literal 24-hour day.

    “If there’s an ordinal number by the word day—first, second, third—100% of the time it’s a literal 24-hour day.”

    #### Evening and Morning Confirm Literal Days

    But how else do we know? Well, it’s almost as if why did he even say evening and morning here? He could have just left that out.

    But every time you see evening and morning in Scripture, it is talking about a literal 24-hour day.

    “Every time you see evening and morning in Scripture, it is talking about a literal 24-hour day.”

    And this makes perfect sense. If it’s 10 million years, where’s the evening and where’s the morning? That doesn’t even make any sense, right?

    In fact, if you read Genesis 1 in conclusion, you really have no idea where these millions of years come from.

    This has to be injected into the text. And in fact, it turns out—you can ask Pastor Dave later—that God could have used different Hebrew words if he meant long ages. He could have, but he used the word day.

    #### The Order of Creation Contradicts Evolution

    Okay. The other thing I want to say about this is the order of creation makes no sense. If you try to stuff it into some sort of evolutionary theory, it just doesn’t make any sense. Even if you can get this to be long ages, even if you can get every day to be, say, 10 million years or something, it still doesn’t make any sense.

    Here’s basically a cartoon of this. You have Earth, space, time, and light. First day, second day atmosphere, third day dry land. Fourth day, sun, moon, and stars. You have some problems here.

    If these are 10 million years, firstly, you have the fact that the sun isn’t even created until day four. But you seem to have plants before that. So that doesn’t really make sense, right? It doesn’t even make sense that the sun is sort of created after light. That doesn’t make sense either.

    What else doesn’t make sense? Well, if you have a long period of time before the plants and then the animals, here’s a problem. Many species on the earth have a very tight symbiosis between animals and plants. Think about that in terms of bees, right? How do bees and flowers pollinate? Well, they pollinate because bees go and they take the pollen.

    If you have plants and then you have millions of years and then you have animals, then you have some problems here. How does that even work? There’s one last problem: you have birds on day five and you have land animals on day six. But that’s not what evolutionary theory says, right?

    Evolutionary theory says that birds evolved from dinosaurs and dinosaurs are land animals. So there’s no way the order of creation can accommodate evolutionary theory. You can’t put that in there. You have to basically say this entire thing is allegorical and you have to throw out even the order. You have to throw out the days and you have to throw out the order.

    “You have to throw out the days and you have to throw out the order to accommodate evolutionary theory.”

    Okay. So that’s my first point.

    Reason 2: The Fourth Commandment

    The second point, the second reason why you should believe in six day creationism is the fourth commandment.

    The subtext here is that it sure seems like God is a sixth day creationist. Now, what is the fourth commandment?

    Well, six days you shall labor. This is in Exodus 20. And you shall do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath of the Lord your God. In it you shall not do any work, you or your son or your daughter, your male or your female servant, or your cattle.

    So what is the sixth commandment? The sixth commandment is you should keep the Sabbath day holy. But why do you keep the Sabbath day holy? For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth. That’s the reason given.

    Exodus 20:11: “For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them.”

    The sea and all that is in them and rested on the seventh day. Therefore, the Lord has blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.

    The whole reason is like God actually didn’t have to give a reason at all. He could have just said nothing. He just said, “Keep that day holy. Thus says the Lord.” But he gave you some color. He gave you some reason. This is the reason: the Lord made the world in six days.

    And if you want to interpret this as millions of years, what does this even mean? Like, why would he even say this? Does this mean that we have to work for six million years and then rest for one million years? Like, this is a very strange thing for the Lord to say.

    But it gets a little worse than that because if you go to the Exodus 31 version of the fourth commandment, the sons of Israel shall observe the Sabbath to celebrate the Sabbath throughout their generations as a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the son of Israel forever. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth.

    #### God’s Covenant Requires Literal Days

    Now, what’s going on here? He is making a covenant with Israel. This is a deal.

    I recently went and bought a car, and they made me sign basically half an hour of papers. Caleb was there with me, and it was just like, “Did you see the sticker on the car?” It’s like, “Okay, fine.” Everything in there has to be true. If there’s something that’s false in that contract, then one of us is in breach of covenant, right? One of us is in breach of contract.

    But this is what is in the contract: that God made the heavens and the earth in six days. Now, would you give somebody a contract and say something, but it’s allegorical? It’s like you didn’t mean that, right? This actually calls into question the character of God. Would God make a deal or a contract or a covenant in which what is in there—the reason the covenant even exists—is not true?

    “Would God make a covenant in which the very reason the covenant exists is not true?”

    This is a huge problem. Is God lying?

    The other thing to notice here is that God actually did it this way. Some people ask, well, why didn’t God just snap and let it be created in a moment?

    It seems like the reason is right here. God actually did it that way in six days as an example to Israel. So it would be a bit hollow if that example was fake, right? If that example was sort of allegorical.

    It’s like if I tell my kids to go and clean your room. Look, this is how I do it. This is how I clean my room. And then they walk into my room and it’s like a huge disaster.

    Reason 3: The Genesis Genealogies

    It’s like, well, my dad—like, I don’t know what you mean here. What do you mean clean your room? Okay, I hope that makes sense.

    All right, let’s go to reason number three. We have a guy named Dave Caposhia who taught a bunch of Sunday schools a few years ago, focused on these Genesis genealogies.

    You can go back in our Calvary archives if you want to see that. I’m not going to be able to go through as much detail here, but the point is that these Genesis genealogies are not like any other genealogies in the Bible.

    If you look hard enough at these genealogies, there’s just no room to put millions of years between Adam and Abraham, and by extension, Jesus.

    “These genealogies leave no room to put millions of years between Adam and Abraham.”

    #### Adam Must Be a Real Person

    All right. Before we get into the Genesis genealogies, you might be asking me this question. You might be saying, okay, you say there’s no room between Adam and Abraham, but how do I even know that Adam is a real person?

    This might be a question in your mind. Maybe Adam is some sort of allegory or figure, like a metaphor or something. But if you look at some of these theological points, you’ll understand that if you believe Adam was not a real person, you have some real theological problems. You have problems that are almost like, maybe you shouldn’t even be a Christian problems. Why did God actually have to come to the earth and die? There’s no justification for that.

    So Romans 5:12 says, “Therefore, just as one man sin entered through the world and death reigned through sin, death reigned from Adam until Moses.” And then it says, “Just as through one man sin entered the world, death through sin.” So salvation, right? Everybody. There’s almost like an equation between Adam and Jesus.

    If there’s no Adam, if Adam is figurative, maybe Jesus is figurative. And from this verse, if Adam is figurative, maybe Moses is figurative. Maybe everybody’s figurative. Maybe you’re figurative, right? What are you going to do with this? These people are real. They’re real people. Adam is as real as Moses and as Christ.

    This is a similar verse: 1 Corinthians 15:45-49. “The first man, Adam, became a living person. The last man, the last Adam was a life-giving spirit. The first man is from the earth, earthly. The second man is from heaven. Just as we have borne the image of the earthly, we will also bear the image of the heavenly.” If Adam is figurative, who are you bearing the image of exactly?

    “Adam is as real as Moses and as Christ. Otherwise the gospel doesn’t make sense.”

    Adam must be as real as Moses or as Jesus. Otherwise, the gospel kind of doesn’t make a lot of sense.

    So Adam is real.

    In fact, you could turn your Bibles if you’d like to Genesis 5. I’m not going to read a lot of it. I think we’re doing a little better on time than I was fearing.

    #### The Genealogies Give Precise Years

    Okay, Genesis 5.

    I just want to notice a few things. I’m not going to read the whole thing out loud. This is a very, very long passage.

    This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day when God created man, he made them in the likeness of God. Verse three says, “When Adam had lived 130 years, he became the father of a son in his own likeness according to his image and named him Seth.”

    Just before we go on, I want you to notice a few things there. This genealogy is set up from “the father of.” I am the father of Seth. Then Seth, it says later on, lived 800 years in verse 7 and he became the father of Enosh. That’s the pattern: the father of, the father of, the father of.

    The other thing to notice is that there are some real years here. It’s not rounded. It’s not like he lived maybe 50 years and then this other person lives about a thousand years. These are real numbers, right?

    These are like 900—let’s see, yeah, 110 for Kenan in verse 14, 165 years, 162 years. My daughter Kylie is in physics and she learns about significant figures. If you guys remember this from science, if you have three significant figures, otherwise it would be 160, you don’t have two significant figures, right? All these three numbers are actually real. God wouldn’t say 162 years if He meant to round to 160. That’s not how rounding works.

    “These are real numbers—God wouldn’t say 162 years if He meant to round to 160.”

    These are real numbers.

    If you go to Genesis 7:7, it tells you that the flood happened in Noah’s 600th year. Then in Genesis 11, it gives you the genealogy from Noah to Abram, Abraham.

    Now, here’s the problem. When you say “the father of” in Hebrew, it means the direct father. There are actually no examples anywhere of it meaning anything but the direct father.

    The confusion is that in the New Testament, there are some genealogies, for example in Luke, that have the word “begot” or “son of” or something like this. Those words can actually mean grandson or maybe even great-grandson in some cases. However, that’s not the case here with “father.”

    Father actually always means direct father. It’s not like the New Testament genealogy. Some people will say, “Well, look at some of these other ones in the New Testament,” but it’s a different language.

    Also, what you have to understand is that these are precise years. If these years are not precise, if they’re just allegorical, it’s kind of a lie to be honest. Why would you say 162 if it’s not 162? It’s like I went and I bought a car.

    Someone asks, “How much is it?” and I say, “Well, I’m going to be paying the wrong amount of money, right?” That doesn’t make any sense.

    #### No Room for Long Ages After Adam

    Add them all up. You can do this in your head if you’d like on your own time. Mike’s an accountant here. He could do it for you. 2,000 years.

    You get about 2,000 years. There’s not really any wiggle room here.

    And just if you want some confirmation, Jude 1:14 has a really fascinating little statement that talks about Enoch. He says, “Enoch, the seventh generation from Adam.” If you count up in those genealogies, you see that Enoch indeed is seventh from Adam. So the literal interpretation of this verse—father, father, father—is confirmed by that verse.

    There really is no room for long ages between Adam and Abraham. And by the way, Adam to Jesus is not controversial. It’s 2,000 years. In fact, everybody kind of believes that because, sorry, Abraham to Jesus.

    And then from Jesus to us is also not controversial. That’s 2,000 years. If you add that all up, you get—good job, Mike—6,000 years. So we have 6,000 years between Adam and us.

    “Add it all up and you get 6,000 years between Adam and us.”

    But you may say, okay, but maybe there’s millions and billions of years before Adam.

    Reason 4: Jesus and the Apostles Affirm Young Earth

    And here we come to some of the testimony of Jesus and the apostles. Very fascinating stuff actually.

    Is there a long period of time before Adam? Mark 10:5-7 says this: “But Jesus said to them, because of your hardness of heart, he wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female.”

    Now, back when Khalif was teaching about the trinity, he said something like, “Sometimes you look at a verse and it’s not like actually even a verse about the trinity, but it just assumes the trinity.” And that’s actually one of the ways we know the Trinity is true.

    Well, what would have to be true if Jesus’s statement is absolutely true?

    First of all, you have to come to terms with yourself and realize that Jesus cannot lie, right? And then you say, okay, look at this. If there was the evolutionary view, and that was true, it’s like 14 billion years since the big bang. You have the beginning here.

    Okay, it’s not going to work. And you also have Adam and Eve and you have Christ. Is that really the beginning of creation?

    Is that true? Why would he even say the beginning of creation? He didn’t have to say that.

    Jesus could have said from the beginning of Adam, God made them male and female. No, he said the beginning of creation.

    Mark 10:6: “From the beginning of creation, God made them male and female.”

    Weird, right? Why would he say that? So Jesus’s view, it seems like, is there was the beginning and then Adam and Eve was created on day six. That fits with what he’s saying here. But that’s not all.

    #### Paul Confirms Man at the Beginning

    The Apostle Paul says this in Romans 1:18. It says, “For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.” For God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world, his invisible attributes, that is his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, being understood by what has been made.

    So they are without excuse. This is a huge problem for you if you believe in evolution. Because he says, why is it that man is held accountable for sin?

    Why is man held accountable for sin? Because since the creation of the world, he has witnessed God’s power and goodness. He has witnessed his eternal power and divine nature. That is why he is without excuse.

    Now if in the beginning of creation man was not there, what would he have witnessed? Why would he be held accountable?

    “Since the creation of the world, man has witnessed God’s power. That is why he is without excuse.”

    And again, Paul could have said for since the creation of man, but he said the creation of the world. Paul seems to be a young earth creationist.

    The other thing that people might say about this verse is that maybe just the angels are there, right? Maybe it’s the angels who are witnessing. But if you just read this verse, it cannot be the case. Why would the angels witnessing God’s creation cause man to be held accountable? It does not make any sense.

    If you want Romans 1 to actually make sense, you have to be a young earth creationist.

    #### Hebrews Confirms the Foundation of the World

    All right. Hebrews 9:25. Whoever wrote Hebrews is talking about Jesus offering himself. Jesus is the ultimate sacrifice.

    “Nor was it that he would offer himself often as the high priest enters the holy place year by year with blood that is not his own. Otherwise he would have needed to suffer often since the foundation of the world. But now once at the consummation of the ages he has been manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.”

    This is something you have to wrap your mind around a little bit. They’re talking about how sacrifices have to be offered over and over again, right? That’s what happened in the Old Testament. Jesus had to offer only one sacrifice.

    But if it wasn’t the case that Jesus only had to offer one sacrifice, then he’d have to suffer over and over again since the foundation of the world. But why did he say the foundation of the world? Unless man was created at the foundation of the world, the fall must have happened near the foundation of the world.

    All of these verses, and there are a few more, seem to indicate that if we take these verses at face value, there is no way we can put a long period of time between creation and Adam.

    “All of these verses indicate there is no way to put a long period of time between creation and Adam.”

    Reason 5: The Global Flood

    Okay, this is a topic in itself. There’s lots and lots and lots of books written about the global flood.

    The point here is that if you believe as a Christian in the global flood, then you can’t actually believe in any of the theories of the origin of the earth, the flood, the fossil record, or anything like this in terms of billions of years. The global flood would have washed away and scrambled hopelessly all of the evidence for that.

    So if you’re looking at, say, the Grand Canyon or whatever, and you’re like, “Yeah, these rock layers or whatever—these are billions of years”—literally a global flood would have washed all of the evidence away and you’re looking at something completely different. That’s the point of this.

    First, let me convince you that the flood was actually global, because that might be a point of controversy as well. If you are an old earth creationist, they understand that problem, and so they insist that the flood was a local flood.

    You just can’t believe in old earth creationism if you also believe in a global flood, because that would have just washed everything away.

    “A global flood would have washed away and scrambled hopelessly all the evidence for billions of years.”

    #### The Flood Must Be Global

    It would have washed all the evidence away. Genesis 7:19 says, “The water prevailed more and more upon the earth so that all the high mountains everywhere under the heavens were covered.” We could have gone many places, but I thought this verse was really good because it talks about how the water covered all the high mountains.

    Now, when was the last time Mount Everest was flooded? Do you guys remember? It doesn’t happen. Why doesn’t it happen?

    But when we were house shopping a few years ago, we were looking higher up in elevation. It’s because you don’t get flooded up there. Okay, if you were to cover any mountain with water, what would happen? It would have to mean that the whole earth is covered because water always seeks its own level, right? From just a physics standpoint, it would be impossible.

    It would look like this: you would have water covering the mountain and then there’d be like a cliff. That would be the only way a local flood could work if you were covering the mountains. Otherwise, the water would just seek its level. It would never cover the mountain tops if there was just a local flood. Does that make sense?

    “If water covered all the high mountains, it would have to mean the whole earth is covered.”

    You can’t really believe this is talking about what it’s saying if you believe in a local flood.

    But this is an even more severe problem, and this is in Genesis 9:11.

    Ever since my brother was in preschool, he went to a preschool called Noah’s Ark. There were all of these rainbows everywhere, right? Today, they make different things. But back then, the rainbow actually meant a rainbow. And you could see all these animals, whatever.

    #### God’s Covenant of the Rainbow

    Why? Because Genesis 9:11 says, “I establish my covenant with you, and all flesh shall never again be cut off by the water of the flood. Neither shall there be again a flood to destroy the earth.” And the covenant that God makes with mankind for this to be the case was a rainbow.

    That was a covenant. It’s a deal. Right?

    Now, look at that. All flesh shall never again be cut off by the water of the flood. But if this was just a local flood, you have to say that God is a liar. Because even in our lifetime, there has been catastrophic local flooding that has killed thousands of people.

    So how could that be? How could he be talking about a local flood? You have to say if he’s talking about a local flood, then God broke the deal.

    “If this was a local flood, God broke the deal—catastrophic local flooding has killed thousands in our lifetime.”

    #### Peter Equates the Flood with Future Judgment

    Here’s another problem. 2 Peter 3:5-7.

    By the word of God, the world at that time was destroyed, being flooded with water.

    But by his word, the present heavens and earth are being reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgment. Now, you have to understand the equation that Peter is putting out here. He’s saying that there is a flood, right? Talking about Noah’s flood.

    And just like that, the present heavens and the earth will be destroyed by fire. So he’s taking one and equating it with the other. Just like how the entire world was destroyed by the flood, the entire world will be destroyed by fire.

    But if you believe that it was just a local flood, well, maybe that’s good news because maybe the fire itself is also local. So you have a local judgment and a local flood, right? Maybe that’s what it is. It’s like dealing with a small house fire. Just put a fire extinguisher and you can just be done with it.

    No. This is not what he’s saying. He’s talking about Peter assuming that the flood is global.

    “Just as the entire world was destroyed by the flood, the entire world will be destroyed by fire.”

    #### A Catastrophic Reshaping of the Earth

    Okay, if it’s a global flood, what’s your problem? Look at what it says in the scripture. A global flood happened for 40 days of actual rainfall and then 150 days of flooding where the water is just sloshing around the earth causing all sorts of havoc, scrambling your entire fossil record, moving the fossils all around everywhere.

    It’s a catastrophic reshaping of the earth. Volcanoes, tectonics, things are moving around everywhere. Continents are moving around. Mountains are being formed.

    And if you don’t account for that in your geological model, then what are you even modeling? So if you assume what we call uniformitarianism—that is, the world just like nothing really happens throughout history that’s global and catastrophic in scope—then you’re going to get wrong answers if you don’t believe in the global flood.

    “If you don’t account for a catastrophic global flood in your geological model, what are you even modeling?”

    Reason 6: Death and Suffering Before the Fall

    Okay, last one.

    Last reason I think you should believe in young earth creationism and this is a serious one. This is possibly enough just by itself. Okay, death and suffering.

    “If you believe in billions of years, it requires death and suffering before the fall.”

    If you believe in billions of years, it requires death and suffering before the fall. This is not controversial. I was talking to one person who was an old earth creationist and I raised this point and he said well, death came because of Adam and he said well but it doesn’t say anything about the death of animals. I don’t know, maybe he’s not talking about animals right. Let’s see what he says about this verse. I thought, sorry about this point. What about Numbers 27? Okay.

    So this is a serious theological problem. Genesis 1:29-30. God said, “Behold, I have given you every plant yielding seed that is on the surface of all the earth and every tree which has fruit yielding seed. It shall be food for you and to every beast of the earth, to every bird of the sky. I have given every green plant for food.” And God saw all that he has made and it was very good.

    This is what God gave for Adam to eat, okay? And all the animals.

    And what do you notice is missing from the menu?

    Steak. Okay? There’s no steak here. It’s vegan. Okay? It’s all just vegetarian.

    #### No Death Before the Curse

    Why is it all just vegetarian? Because there is no death before the fall. Not even animal death.

    “There is no death before the fall—not even animal death.”

    But if you’re an evolutionist, you have a problem. If you believe that the fossil record and all these things—billions of years—all happened before Adam, then you must have death before the fall. In fact, there are many scientific papers that have shown fossils have cancer. So this one from the year 2020, they found a dinosaur fossil that had cancer. You find arthritis in dinosaurs.

    Let’s say if you believe dinosaurs happened millions or billions of years before Adam. Well, there’s arthritis before Adam. And they even found fossils of thorns. This one is from 23 to 35 million years ago.

    So you have death, you have cancer, you have sepsis, arthritis, and you have thorns before the fall. Now, why is that a problem?

    Well, none of this stuff is supposed to happen before Adam, right? Genesis 3:17. Then to Adam he said, “Cursed is the ground because of you. Both thorns and thistles it shall grow for you and you will eat the plants of the field.” These things are part of the curse and they should not have appeared before the curse.

    And just as an additional confirmation, if you believe that all of this animal death and all of this animal cancer, all of this arthritis—if God looked at that in one of the many ages of creation, I suppose, and said this is all very good—you have no reason to believe that this will not also be in the new earth because it was very good, right?

    I mean, if death and animal death and everything is all fine, which I’m sure you guys understand, as many of you have pets and things like this. A pet death can hit you just as hard as a person in your house dying, right?

    #### The New Earth Restores the Original Creation

    It’s death is all very good. Maybe it’s going to be in the new earth, but we see from many verses in scripture, for example, Isaiah 11: “the wolf will dwell with the lamb, the leopard will lie down with the young goat.”

    Why are they lying down together? Because otherwise, usually they would just eat each other, right? Because that’s dinner.

    “And the calf and the young lion and the fatling together.” It’s like there’s a lion here and then there’s like a really fat calf over here. It’s like my buddy, my pal.

    “And a little boy will lead them.” Okay, the little boy is basically just representative. It’s not any particular little boy. It’s just that little boys can run around by the line and stuff and you don’t have to worry about them, right?

    “And also the cow and the bear will graze.” Oh, look. The bear is now a vegetarian.

    “And the lion will eat straw like the ox.”

    Now, why is it being restored like this? It’s because that’s how it was before the fall, right? I mean, you can’t come to a different conclusion.

    Revelation 21:3-5 is all what we’re looking forward to, right? God himself will be among them and he will wipe away every tear from their eyes and there will be no longer any death. There will be no longer any mourning or crying or pain.

    I would say that death he’s talking about is just death in general. It’s death not only of humans but also of animals because otherwise everybody here who has a pet knows that when that animal dies there is mourning and there is pain. That’s why I don’t have a pet.

    “There will no longer be any death, mourning, crying, or pain—death is part of the curse and is not very good.”

    So death was part of a curse and it is not very good.

    But if you believe in long ages, you think that evolution has happened through death and suffering and hunting and the survival of the fittest for billions of years.

    Summary of Six Reasons

    Okay, so I think we’re about wrapping up. Just to give you these six reasons again one more time. The plain reading of Genesis is six literal 24-hour days.

    The fourth commandment shows that God himself is a young earth creationist.

    And in fact, he has kind of broken the deal, broken the covenant. If he if he’s if that is a lie, basically if if he didn’t mean in six days he created the heavens and the earth. The Genesis genealogies don’t leave any room for long ages after Adam. Just can’t fit that in there. And then Jesus and the apostles seem to assume that there is no room between creation and Adam. So there’s nowhere to put long ages.

    There’s nowhere to put millions of years, billions of years. And the global flood is just incompatible with all of these evolutionary theories. You have to believe in a local flood for for you to believe anything that in in those in those theories. And lastly, but not least, because I know of people actually, I think I’ve told you already that because of this topic, because they’re like, “Well, death and suffering and cancer, like there’s cancer before the fall like, well, then what are we being saved from?” It’s an intractable theological problem for long ages.

    “There is nowhere to put millions or billions of years—it is an intractable theological problem for long ages.”

    What Is at Stake

    So I just want to end with this: really, what is at stake? We looked a little bit before about Second Peter 3. It says this: “Know this first of all, that in the last days mockers will come, following after their own lusts and saying, ‘Where is the promise of his coming? Forever since the father fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation.’”

    What were these people? These people were uniformitarians. They didn’t believe there was a god that created the earth. They just believed that everything kind of happened through natural processes.

    They also believed that because that’s how it started, that’s how it will continue forever. Right? If you believe that’s how the earth was created, why would you believe anything would change?

    And when they maintain this, it escapes their notice that by the word of God, the heavens existed long ago and the earth was formed out of water and by water, through which the world at that time was destroyed, being flooded with water. Peter is saying these people who believe that the earth was just the same as it always has been are foolish because they forget about this flood.

    They forgot that God destroyed the earth before and he will destroy the earth again. He says, “But by his word, the present heavens and earth are being reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men.”

    And you have to understand that this whole idea of old earth creationism really came from the secular philosophy of needing an origin story that has no god in it. Okay? Because if you don’t believe in God, you have to have some story of how the earth was created, otherwise your worldview makes no sense.

    So then you take that and you use that to justify living in sin. And that’s really the main reason that whole theory exists. And then this has been brought into the church sometimes by malicious people but also by innocent people and well-meaning people. But they don’t realize they’ve imported a Trojan horse.

    And this Trojan horse is causing many people to think that the Bible is just a book of myths.

    “You shouldn’t believe Scripture about heaven if it can’t even get the things of earth right—that is what is at stake.”

    And you shouldn’t believe it when it talks about the things of heaven because it can’t even get the things of earth right.

    So who do we trust? Do we trust God when he says how the earth began, or do we trust man and the evolutionary theories?

    Closing Prayer

    I next week when you come back, I will be answering some questions. I’m sorry I didn’t leave a lot of room for questions this time, but I really wanted to get through all this.

    If you have a question, please send it to me via email, hopefully by Thursday. You can send it to me later, but I can’t guarantee I’ll be able to answer it. I’ll be able to think about your question, and I know a lot of you have some questions. Please send them.

    As an added bonus, I’ll have a bunch of booklets that Dwayne gave me—these sort of 20, I don’t know, these booklets that answer a whole bunch of common questions about creationism. I’ll be giving those out next week, and if you give me a question, then you’ll have first dibs on that.

    All right, it’s 10 o’clock. Let’s end it with a word of prayer.

    Father, we thank you that the scripture is so clear. Often we hear that the Bible is not a science textbook and so we shouldn’t read it as such. But in fact, we know that your word is more trustworthy than any science textbook. Science textbooks in fact are made obsolete every 10 years.

    But your scriptures are never obsolete, and you can never lie. You can never make a false covenant. You will never help. You will never give us something to believe that is not true.

    Lord, you have clearly set out in your word that you created the earth in six literal 24-hour days. I pray, Lord, that you would help us to think on these topics and understand them, and help us to use them even in evangelism. Because we know that it is a stronghold erected, a fortress erected against the knowledge of God, we pray that you would tear these down in Christ’s name we pray.

    Amen. Amen.

  • Elders Q and A

    Elders Q and A

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This session addresses several important doctrinal questions including seminary requirements for pastors, why doctrinal differences exist among churches, the role of apologetics in evangelism, how to interpret the Old Testament, limited atonement, and whether children should be baptized after professing faith.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Seminary is not a biblical requirement for pastoral ministry — the biblical qualifications center on character, giftedness, and life-on-life discipleship rather than formal academic credentials.
    2. Doctrinal differences among churches do not mean Scripture is unclear; rather, they reflect human limitations, presuppositions, cultural pressures, and varying levels of skill in applying hermeneutical principles.
    3. Apologetics and personal testimony serve a supporting role in evangelism by removing shallow objections and gaining a hearing, but only God’s Word has the power to open hearts and bring about salvation.
    4. The Old Testament should be interpreted on its own terms — understanding original author, audience, and purpose — before connecting it to Christ and New Testament realities.

    Application: We are called to ground ourselves deeply in God’s Word, approach doctrinal differences with humility and charity, rely on Scripture rather than human arguments for the power of the gospel, and exercise wisdom and patience in matters like the baptism of children.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How should our church evaluate and raise up potential elders if seminary is not a requirement — what does life-on-life discipleship look like practically?
    2. When engaging in evangelism, how can we discern when to address someone’s intellectual objections and when to press past those objections to the heart issue of the gospel?
    3. How should parents navigate the tension between encouraging their children’s profession of faith and ensuring they are not rushed into baptism before demonstrating credible, tested faith?

    Scripture Focus: 2 Timothy 2:2 and 2 Timothy 3:16-17 on pastoral training; 1 Peter 3:15 and Luke 16:19-31 on apologetics and its limits; Genesis 37-50 on interpreting the Old Testament; John 6:37-39 and 1 John 2:2 on limited atonement; Acts 2:38 and Hebrews 6:4-8 on baptism and perseverance.

    Outline

    Introduction

    All right. Well, welcome to Sunday school as we continue in our defending doctrinal distinctive series. Our setup, as you can see, is a little bit different today. We had been promising something like this throughout the course, but snow days intervened. We had to adjust our schedule.

    Along with overviewing these different important but controversial doctrines that we teach and then answering questions, we wanted to have special days to answer questions on those particular doctrines. We also wanted to have Q&A days where the elders, those who are able to be here—Khalif’s not able to be here today—take whatever questions that you’ve submitted or that we realized we weren’t able to address specifically in some of the targeted lessons that we taught, and come back and answer some of those questions.

    That’s what we’re looking to do today. This is our first of at least two, and maybe three, elders Q&A Sunday school lessons. We’ve got about eight questions lined up for today’s Q&A. The format is going to be: I’m going to have one of the elders give the initial answer to the question, and then the other elders can jump in and comment or add something else if they feel so led.

    Dave, do you want to say something about Khalif and maybe just pray for him since he can’t be here today?

    Yeah, sure. I’m about to pray to start the session, but Khalif’s not able to be here because his wife Sheranne has been going through chemotherapy. I think she just recently had another session, but she was feeling pretty unwell last night and needed to go to the emergency room. They were there most of the night, and it seems like she’s checked out okay. They didn’t see any problems, but just in case the pain that she was experiencing comes back, they might need to go back to the emergency room. So he and Sheranne are home today.

    Please continue to pray for them. I’ll be praying for them later in the pastoral prayer, but I’ll be happy to pray for them now. If by some chance we get through all eight questions today, there will be time at the end for follow-up questions to what we presented. We’ll see if we can even get through all eight questions.

    We’ll see how it goes today. But thank you for being here. I hope this is an edifying time. Let me pray to start.

    Heavenly Father, thank you for your care and for your love. We do ask for your special care and love to be shown to our brother Khalif and our sister Sheranne.

    God, I pray that as you have upheld her thus far with the different medical trials, you would do so now. I pray, Lord, that you would heal her, that she would be able to get rest, that there wouldn’t be a return of this pain or these complications that would need her to go to the emergency room. I pray that both of them would be able to rest and be refreshed at home today, and whatever trials, Lord, you may have planned for them, God, just sustain them and glorify yourself, Lord, for this time now.

    I pray that it would be profitable, that you would give us good ability to answer and explain, and help us all to be built up more in Jesus Christ and more confident in your truth. In Jesus’ name, amen.

    All right. So we have eight questions based on the topics that we’ve taught so far in this course. We’ve covered things like hermeneutics, the Bible, the gospel, baptism, the doctrines of grace, God’s sovereignty and salvation, church leadership, and church discipline.

    Question 1: Do You Need Seminary to Be a Pastor?

    And we’ve got topics along those lines. The first question I’m going to ask—I’m going to have Mark be our first answerer. That question is: do you need to go to seminary to be a pastor?

    If not, why is that the expectation among many Western Christians today? All right, Mark, what would you say?

    Sure. I have a seven-part answer. I’m actually not kidding, but it’ll go pretty quickly.

    Biblical Qualifications and Discipleship Model

    We always want to start with the Bible and look at what it says. The biblical qualifications don’t say anything about this directly. We know that the words elder, pastor, overseer, and bishop are used interchangeably. They all refer to the same thing.

    The church office of eldership is open to any qualifying man who meets the biblical qualifications. We see those in 1 Timothy 3 and Titus 1.

    “The church office of eldership is open to any qualifying man who meets the biblical qualifications.”

    No training necessarily will impart that. You look at the biblical qualifications first. That said, and we talked about this last week, there are pastors that are referred to as being worthy of double honor because they work hard at preaching and teaching. We see that in 1 Timothy 5:17, which we covered last week.

    That gives us a good biblical ground for pastors like Pastor Dave and Pastor Bobby, whom we pay. That’s their full-time vocations, and that’s really the primary basis for that.

    Biblically, the model of training for elders is centered on the scriptures. We see this in 2 Timothy 3:16-17. The word of God is profitable for teaching, reproof, correction, training, and righteousness.

    Seminary Cannot Impart Spiritual Gifts

    The primary training is in the word of God. The model that God gives is life-on-life discipleship, which is really spelled out in the patterns of the pastoral letters of First and Second Timothy and Titus.

    We see this in 2 Timothy 2:2: “The things which you’ve heard from me in the presence of many witnesses, these entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also.” Life-on-life discipleship and training in the word of God are essential and foundational for pastoral ministry.

    The closest model we see in Scripture—though some have different opinions on this—is the school of Tyrannus in Acts 19, which was apparently a two-year course. That’s perhaps the closest pattern we might see in Scripture.

    One important thing to recognize is that we’ll be preaching on spiritual gifts later today. Seminary cannot impart spiritual gifts because they are given by the Spirit, by God. However, it can cultivate and fan into flame those gifts, as it says in 2 Timothy 1:6, and really develop them. But it can’t create them. That’s an important thing to recognize.

    Jesus, for example, was not formally trained.

    “Seminary cannot impart spiritual gifts because they are given by the Spirit, by God.”

    That’s interesting to think about, isn’t it? But what did Scripture say of him regarding his interaction with the Pharisees in Matthew 7:29? It says he spoke with authority and not like one of their scribes.

    We have to recognize that while seminary and any kind of academic endeavor can be profitable, it doesn’t create what isn’t there in the first place. The authority and power really comes from God himself. That’s important to recognize.

    I heard an illustration I thought was really helpful. One of the things we’ll talk about in our sermon today is that spiritual gifts, and particularly pastoring, is an identity more than it is an ability.

    For example, if you have someone who wants to be a major league pitcher and his fastball is 55 miles an hour, it’s not a matter of training. You just have to acknowledge he’s just not been created to be that.

    So for us as we talk about eldership and all that, it’s not a matter of us creating them, but recognizing who God has already provided.

    Lastly, I found a great quote from John MacArthur in his Pastor’s Library on pastoral ministry. He says, “In essence, the biblical case for seminary rests on Scripture’s sufficiency for ministry preparation and the conviction that those who teach God’s word must themselves be thoroughly grounded in it. Paul said to Timothy, ‘Remember the things you learned and from whom you learned them.’”

    That says something to us about the selection of seminary. There are seminaries that might teach good content, but they’re not good examples of pastoring. What we learn is important, and who we learn from is very important as well. Hopefully that helps.

    Yeah, it was a really thorough answer.

    Greg, was there anything? Was that all seven points?

    It was. And I’ll say this too. For example, about Pastor Dave and anyone who goes to seminary at the Master’s Seminary, they’re not going to accept someone into seminary without the recommendation of their local church. They will have affirmed—and they did with you—that you were gifted in this area and have a call to ministry.

    That happens before seminary. I think that’s the right pattern.

    The Value and Limitations of Seminary

    Yeah. And one thing I want to hear from you too, Greg. One thing that I really appreciated about the seminary that I went to, the Master Seminary in Los Angeles, is that almost all the professors are pastors as well. And so it’s not just getting a technical education in understanding Greek or how to prepare a sermon, but it is that discipleship aspect which really should be part of the church.

    Ideally, the church leaders have the discipleship capability and even the technical knowledge to be able to raise up more pastors and more elders. But because that isn’t always available and to the level that would be helpful for continuing to teach and preach at a church, seminaries exist. But I feel like TMS is kind of a hybrid of those things. It’s kind of like a seminary, but also because of its close association with Grace Community Church, it’s kind of like a church where you’re being discipled to be a pastor.

    And to directly answer the question, I’ll jump in real quick. Greg and I didn’t go to seminary, and I would hope that we’re okay. That’s right. With me, I guess we’ll see. But the idea is that it’s clear we don’t think it’s a requirement for eldership.

    Yeah.

    The only thing I would add to this is I think that some seminaries are kind of a liability as opposed to a benefit. And it is a particularly western model, right, in terms of taking somebody out of their church for possibly four years, which happened with Pastor Dave, to sort of go to a far away land and they’re not serving at that point. So that is a little bit of a strain on sometimes the local churches.

    “Some seminaries are kind of a liability as opposed to a benefit.”

    It is a western model. If some of our missionaries who do train pastors, they don’t actually use that model out in the Philippines or in other places. They actually have a different model where they do get together for classes, but they don’t do this by taking the people out of their churches for four years. They do this on weekends or something like this.

    And it does seem to happen. But in the western model, one of the sad things that we do see is that a lot of seminaries who are not connected to a local body. For instance, Grace Community Church is sort of like overseeing Master Seminary in a sense. But many seminaries have become sort of their own thing, their own entity.

    And when that happens, you begin to have theological drift. And you see over time, many good seminaries that start out very biblical tend to become more and more liberal. In fact, just down the street, we see Princeton Theological Seminary, which is a very sad case of that. Also, New Brunswick Theological Seminary, which used to be a bastion of Dutch Reformed theology.

    Yeah.

    I remember in seminary, one of my professors pointed out historically, no seminary has been faithful for more than four generations. But there’s hoping that if you stay close to a church, that you can remain faithful there. But otherwise, we just got to keep making a new seminary or continue the work in the church.

    Anyways, that was some good answers to that first question, but I want to make sure we can get to some other ones. So let’s keep moving on. We have one question in 15 minutes.

    I know. I know.

    That’s why I said I’m not sure if we’ll get to all eight. All right. Number two, Greg, we’re coming back to you for this question.

    Question 2: Why So Many Doctrinal Differences?

    If the Bible is inherent, authoritative, and perspicuous, it’s clear. Why are there so many doctrinal differences among Christian churches today? And why are there differences even among churches that affirm a literal hermeneutic?

    This is a really good question actually. It’s one that even I struggled with a long time ago when I was still looking for churches and trying to understand the whole landscape of Lutheran, Anglican, Baptist churches, evangelical, free. There’s a whole bunch of churches out there.

    In fact, it’s a common attack from Catholics that you have so many different denominations so confused. Actually, I think I’ll have three parts to my answer, not seven.

    We see a lot of that today.

    Core Doctrines Churches Agree On

    They’ll be quick. The first point is that we should not be brought down so low about this. We should not be in despair about this. In fact, a lot of churches do agree on many of the core doctrines of the faith—things like the nature of Christ, the hypostatic union, fully man and fully God, the nature of God as triune, the sinfulness of man, the need for a savior, and salvation by grace through faith.

    These are things that many Christians hold to, many churches hold to. It’s not really rare except maybe in New Jersey, but it’s not really rare to find a Bible-believing church in the United States.

    “A lot of churches do in fact agree on many of the core doctrines of the faith.”

    There are some denominational differences that arise from what we would consider secondary issues. Things like exactly when people should be baptized, God’s sovereignty, human responsibility, how exactly that lines up. Things like the end times, things like worship and liturgy.

    But I think in the Bible, it’s clear that there are some things that are more important than others. In 1 Corinthians 15:3, Paul says, “I delivered to you of first importance that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the scriptures.” That is of first importance, and if you believe in that, we can call you a Bible-believing church and we call you a church that preaches the gospel.

    So that’s my first point: we should not be in despair about this. In fact, we should realize that many churches of many different denominations do hold to the true gospel. But what about the disagreement? I think it’s definitely irrefutable that there are many different denominations.

    Theological Drift and Cultural Pressures

    And I would say that in fact, if you look at the question, there is a little bit of an assumption baked in here that I think many churches would affirm a literal hermeneutic. I actually think that’s fairly rare today—that many churches affirm a strictly literal hermeneutic.

    There are many reasons for this, especially among mainline churches. Many of us Methodists, for example, have sort of departed very publicly from a literal hermeneutic, and we haven’t really been hiding it. As I said before, in the case of seminaries, the theological drift of a lot of these denominations tends to only be in one direction.

    Very rarely do we see denominations become more conservative, right? It’s not impossible, but it’s almost always in the more liberal direction. We could speculate about why that is.

    There seems to be that if churches are ruled by a synod or a far away governing entity, it really only takes one or two of those people to become compromised for the entire denomination to go to a bad place. People can be swayed by culture. People can be swayed by being unsaved. If you get into a position of leadership, not long ago there was a big exposé about how certain leaders of denominations were openly corrupt and actually taking money from liberal causes to get votes for one party. So that was a public thing.

    I think that maybe it’s not the case that there are many churches that have heard of the rural harmony. But even amongst those who do, this is my third point: even among those who do, churches can come to different understandings, and we have to sort of leave a little bit of room for that.

    We have to realize that because two churches come to different understandings that do believe in a literal hermeneutic, it does not mean that scripture itself is unclear. It’s merely that we, as imperfect people, can’t necessarily always come to the same or the right understanding. And that is, as we said before, presuppositions and convictions. We read things into the text. Maybe we’re trained in some theological systems that sort of impose a structure on the text that isn’t there.

    “Theological drift of denominations tends to only be in one direction — almost always more liberal.”

    Sometimes it’s cultural pressures. There are many cultural pressures to lean a certain way on the role of men and women in the church, LGBTQ rights, and the doctrine of hell.

    I think a lot of times you don’t realize how easy it is for a new denomination to come up. All it takes is one charismatic leader.

    People by and large out in the culture today are not very educated about scripture. Many people are easily led astray.

    Human Limitations in Interpretation

    So besides that, the last part is that the Bible is actually difficult in its perspicuity. However you say it, but it does not mean that it’s easy to understand. It takes work to understand this, right?

    In fact, that’s why you go to seminary for four years to learn how to do this. And even so, even having spent four years in seminary, whenever any of us preach, it’s like maybe 40 hours trying just to understand like six verses. And even after that, sometimes we’re like, “Did I get that right? I’m not quite sure.”

    So a lot of times the Bible takes work to understand. I love what Peter says about even the apostle Paul in 2 Peter 3:15. “Just as our beloved brother Paul also writes in these letters,” and in verse 16, “speaking of them these things in which there are some things that are hard to understand.” Even the apostle Peter says Paul’s writings sometimes are hard to understand.

    So to sum that up, we just have to realize that we as humans are limited, maybe in our ability to always get everything right. There is a little bit of humility that we have to take to this. We have to give people charity. We shouldn’t be too puffed up and be like, “We got everything right, everything lined up.” Maybe that’s not always the case, but we shouldn’t give up because the scriptures are interpretable.

    “The Bible takes work to understand, and we as humans are limited in our ability to always get everything right.”

    So yeah, it’s well said. Anything to add, Mark?

    Just one comment that I’ve observed, particularly with eschatology: while the exact meaning may be hard to understand, the application to our lives often is not.

    God makes that very clear to us. And his primary concern is that we obey. So, for example, in Revelation 1, it says, “Blessed are those who hear and heed the words of this prophecy.” Notice it doesn’t say, “Blessed are those who hear and fully understand it all.” Praise God.

    Revelation 1:3: “Blessed are those who hear and heed the words of this prophecy.”

    But it gives us enough to run with to obey. And so I take great encouragement from that. Yeah.

    Thanks, Mark.

    I’ll just add one paragraph from my hermeneutics class in seminary. This is what my professor wrote: “Since exegesis—so the process of understanding the Bible—is the application of select hermeneutical principles, the results of exegesis will depend on the principles applied as well as the consistency with which they are applied. This is why interpreters can come to the same text, exert the same amount of time and energy, and come to different conclusions.

    The problem is not with the text but with either the difference in principles used and/or the different consistency with which they applied them.”

    Hermeneutics is a science, but it’s also a skill. And we have varying degrees of skill, and we’re growing in that skill. But like Greg said, it’s not something we say, “Okay, well, we’ll never figure it out.” No, it is able to be figured out, but God is going to have to keep bringing us along in that.

    Let’s go to the next question. And Mark, we’re going to come back to you for this one.

    Question 3: The Role of Apologetics in Evangelism

    If only God’s preached word has power to save, what role do apologetic arguments and personal testimony play in evangelism?

    I think I only have three parts to this as I think about it.

    The Seed Is the Word of God

    Well, it’s interesting and we’ve talked about this. The parable of the sower in the Gospels—I don’t have the reference right in front of me.

    Someone could help me with that.

    The seed is the word of God and the soil are the various hearts of people.

    Our responsibility is to make sure that we’re sowing the seed, right?

    If there’s no seed, in 1 Peter 1, I think verse 23, you’ve been born again not of seed which is perishable but imperishable, that is through the living and abiding word of God. So understanding what the word of God is and what salvation is is absolutely fundamental.

    We need to be about the business of sowing the seeds of the word of God. Colossians 4:2 talks about how we do it, but what do we pray for? Open doors for the word.

    1 Peter 1:23: “You’ve been born again not of perishable seed but imperishable, through the living and abiding word of God.”

    We just need to be really skilled at understanding and sowing the word of God. The second thing that I would say is the primary text for apologetics is in 1 Peter 3:15, which may be familiar to you: “Sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts. Always being ready to give a defense for the hope that is in you.”

    And yet we do it how? With gentleness and reverence. That is in the context of fiery trials of opposition.

    The Lord would call us to always be ready to give an answer. That’s something that we can cultivate in our own lives, in our own time in the word. But if you would look with me at Luke 16:19, I think this says something to us that you might not have considered with regard to apologetics.

    Let me get my phone out because it’s faster.

    Jonathan, did you need to tell us something?

    Mark chapter 4. Thank you, Jonathan.

    I do this to make sure you guys are paying attention and I appreciate that.

    I thought you were going to get your phone.

    The Limits of Apologetics

    I was in Luke 16 starting in verse 19. It’s the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. I’ll just read parts of it.

    “Now there was a rich man, and he habitually dressed in purple and fine linen, joyously living in splendor every day. And a poor man named Lazarus was laid at his gate, covered with sores, and longing to be fed with the crumbs which were falling from the rich man’s table. Besides, even the dogs were coming and licking his sores.

    Now the poor man died, and was carried away by the angels to Abraham’s bosom, and the rich man also died and was buried in Hades. He lifted up his eyes being in torment and saw Abraham far away and Lazarus in his bosom and he cried out and said, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me.’

    So I won’t read the rest of it, but it’s basically about going back to his family and warning them about this place. How does it end?

    “I have five brothers in order that this is verse 28. Warn them, right?” But Abraham said, “They have Moses and the prophets. Let them hear them.” And he said, “No, Father Abraham, but if someone goes to them from the dead, they will repent.” But he said to them, “If they do not listen to Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.”

    I refer to this as the limits of apologetics. This isn’t theoretical. This happened.

    Jesus did rise from the dead and people didn’t believe. Was there anything lacking in Jesus’s evangelistic approach? Of course not. So we just have to recognize that people are born again not because they believe the evidence.

    “People are born again not because they believe the evidence.”

    Although that’s helpful, I think apologetics is actually more helpful for believers to bolster their faith.

    But if we understand what faith is and what salvation is, it is a spiritual exercise by which God opens the eyes of someone’s heart through the means of the word of God. Evidence cannot do that. If someone doesn’t want to believe that, they still won’t. But if someone does and God is so working in their hearts, they will.

    So I think the pressure is on in one sense to use the word of God skillfully, but the pressure is off to demonstrate through evidence that the gospel is true. That make sense?

    Apologetics Removes Shallow Objections

    Okay. I would just add that this is what the Apostle Paul does at Mars Hill. He actually uses what we would call apologetic arguments, appealing to the unknown god. The other thing I would say is we’re called to contend for the faith. That is, we’re not just quoting scripture at people—we should do that—but we also have to explain to people what that means. A lot of times that does lead to what we would call apologetic arguments and personal testimonies.

    That’s good, Greg. The one thing I was thinking about through this is that first of all, it’s important to stress that the best kind of apologetics and personal testimony assists the word of God and is based on the word of God.

    Assume that the word of God is true. Don’t be like, “Okay, let’s pretend that we don’t know whether the word of God is true and let’s look at these arguments.” No, you can’t start from that. There’s no neutral ground, as Answers in Genesis likes to say.

    Whatever apologetic arguments you’re making, let them be based on an assumption that the word of God is true. And your testimony, let it be based on the word of God being true, and you’re looking to explain that.

    “There’s no neutral ground. Whatever apologetic arguments you make, let them be based on the word of God being true.”

    In short, my view of how these things can play a role in the gospel is that they can gain an ear and they can remove shallow objections to the gospel. I think even going back to the example that you just mentioned, I was thinking about Paul’s speech in Acts 17 where he says, “We ought not to suppose that the divine is made out of silver and gold, for we ourselves are his children as your own poets have said.”

    It’s like, look, you guys already recognize that divinity must be more than silver and gold because he made us. So that’s not a direct appeal to scripture, but it’s just showing, look, we should remove this objection because it’s obvious from your own culture.

    Or I think about Acts 2 where everybody’s declaring the word of God in languages that they hadn’t learned before. Some people say, “Oh, these people are full of sweet wine. They’re drunk.” But what’s Peter’s response? They’re not drunk. It’s the beginning of the day. They haven’t had time to get drunk. So let’s get rid of that stupid argument and now let me tell you the truth.

    Again, as Mark stressed, there’s only a limited ability in these things. But if you can quickly remove a shallow argument—like sometimes people say, oh, I can’t believe the Bible because how did Noah get all those animals on the ark—you can deal with that quickly and be like, look, that’s a shallow objection. It can be easily answered.

    But when you find that people are just offering objection after objection after objection, you say, all right, look, we can answer those questions, but what’s the real issue? It’s the gospel, and you’re resisting that because it attacks your pride and it attacks your desire for your own righteousness.

    Question 4: How to Interpret the Old Testament

    All right, let’s go to question number four, and I’m going to take the lead on this one.

    How should we interpret the Old Testament in a way that is relevant for New Testament Christians? I’ve been thinking about this question since I did the first lesson. After that lesson, I spoke with somebody who asked, “So, how should we interpret the Old Testament?” I thought I had explained that, so I’m worried there might be some confusion.

    I argued against a redemptive historical, Christocentric, or New Testament priority hermeneutic. This is the approach where you have to understand the Old Testament only by looking at the New Testament first and reading back those New Testament realities into the Old Testament. I argued against that because it’s not really a literal hermeneutic and that’s not really how the word of God works.

    So, how do you understand the Old Testament? I’m going to give an answer in three parts with three brief recommendations. We could do a whole lesson on this. I think we could do a whole Sunday school series on this, but I’m going to try to give you three brief recommendations in about five minutes.

    Interpret Old Testament Books Like New Testament Books

    The first thing is number one: interpret Old Testament books like you do New Testament books. Come at it with the basic same approach. When we look at New Testament books and we’re getting serious about studying and understanding them, we consider aspects like author, recipient, date, historical occasion, and the purpose of writing.

    We need to do the same thing with Old Testament books so that we can appreciate the original main message of the book and then the meaning of individual verses and sections within that book.

    The New Testament is not wrong to say that the Old Testament gives us examples, but it does more than that. It gives us arguments, teachings, proofs.

    For example, Genesis 39. This is the account of Joseph’s ordeal with Potiphar’s wife. What is the meaning of that passage?

    Before you start comparing Joseph to Jesus or looking at the New Testament exhortations to flee immorality, you should go back and ask: What is Moses’ purpose in this book as a whole in the book of Genesis? And then, because it’s only one part of the first five books, what is Moses’ purpose in writing the Torah?

    Here’s my answer. The Torah is written to educate the people of Israel regarding their gracious position as the chosen people of God and to encourage them to faith and obedience as they begin the daunting Canaan conquest.

    “The Torah is written to educate the people of Israel and encourage them to faith and obedience.”

    The Torah was written as an occasional book. There was a certain occasion that prompted it. You second generation are about to go into the land. You need to know certain things so that you will continue to follow the Lord and obey him.

    Every aspect of those five books is about pursuing that end. So what about Genesis 39 and that account of Joseph and Potiphar’s wife? How does that fit into the purpose?

    It’s not really about Joseph. It’s not really about fleeing immorality. It’s about God’s providence.

    What is really a larger section going from Genesis 37 to Genesis 50. Joseph going through all these terrible things and it leading to not only his exaltation but the deliverance of Israel. As Joseph says near the end of that section, “What you meant for evil, God meant for good, even to bring about this present situation. Many people alive.”

    From that you can see an original application pretty clearly. You people of Israel going into Canaan, don’t be afraid to trust God and obey him.

    Though things may seem lost temporarily, he will bring about deliverance. Look, this is the kind of God he is. He is the providential God. He is faithful.

    Isn’t our application as Christians very similar? Yes, we face a different task and we have different promises specifically to equip us in that, but it’s essentially the same message, the same application. Now, you could pull Christ in more specifically into that by application.

    “Our application as Christians is very similar — it’s essentially the same message.”

    He’s the greater example than Joseph when it comes to trusting in God’s providence and going through all these trials and seeing the deliverance. He is the one who secures for us all the promises of God’s kind providence by salvation. And he, as we’ve learned in John recently, is the agent who brings it about for his people.

    But it is not necessary or proper to start with Christ and the New Testament in interpreting this Old Testament passage. Start in the Old Testament. Approach it like you would any other Bible book. And then when it comes to application and significance, think about how it connects to Christ. That’s my first principle.

    Ask What a Passage Reveals About God

    Interpret Old Testament books like you do New Testament books. My second recommendation: ask what an Old Testament passage reveals about God. I believe it is an error always to ask what does this passage reveal about Christ, because not all passages are directly about that. But it is correct to ask what a passage reveals about God because that goes back to the nature of Scripture. It is the revelation of God. So ultimately these things are telling us something about God.

    Let me give you an example.

    “It is correct to ask what a passage reveals about God because that goes back to the nature of Scripture.”

    Numbers 5:11-31 describes the ritual of jealousy or the right of marital suspicion. It’s a fascinating ritual—kind of a trial by ordeal or a divine lie detector test. When a husband is suspicious that his wife has committed adultery against him but doesn’t have proof, he brings her to the priest.

    There are certain curses written out on a scroll that say, “If you’ve been unfaithful, may these curses come upon you.” The curses are washed into water and the wife drinks it. It says, “If you’ve been unfaithful, these curses will come upon you. But if you’ve not been, let these curses pass away.”

    How should we interpret this? If we start by asking, “What does this passage say about Christ?” we’ll be drawn into an interpretation along the lines of Christ being the woman who bears the curse for us. She drinks it so we don’t have to. But we’re really twisting the passage, straining it to make it say that, because the analogy does not fit very well.

    But if we’re looking for what this passage says about God, we can see something actually quite poignant: God is a God who is holy but also compassionate. If you sin sexually against your spouse, curses will indeed come upon you. Yet he recognizes the weakness of human flesh.

    There will even be situations where someone is so jealous, so suspicious of his spouse, but he can’t prove it. How can that marriage move forward? God says, “I’m going to put a ritual so that you can lay these suspicions to rest. You can let me decide it by my own providence and get on with your marriage.” That’s what this ritual seems to be.

    “God is a God who is holy but also compassionate.”

    This is God’s holiness and his compassion on display. Asking what an Old Testament passage says about God was very instructive to me one time when I was doing marriage counseling with both a husband and wife. The wife was responding very well to the counseling, but the husband was kind of being nonchalant about it.

    One of the things that struck me as a difference between the two is that the wife read the Old Testament and the New Testament as part of her Bible reading, but the husband read only the New Testament. I see a correlation there. There was not that same reverence for the holiness of God in the husband as there was in the wife. I think it had to do with not receiving that necessary instruction, that necessary emphasis from the Old Testament.

    So interpret Old Testament books like you do New Testament books. Ask what an Old Testament passage reveals about God.

    Be Aware of the Typical Reformed Approach

    And then number three, be aware of the typical reformed Old Testament approach.

    Be aware of the typical reformed Old Testament approach. You say, “What are you talking about?” Well, our church, let’s face it, is somewhat unique. We have a reformed soteriology, but not a typically reformed hermeneutic. When I say soteriology, we’re talking about we believe in God’s sovereignty and salvation. It’s not typical of Baptist churches. It’s not typical of many Christian churches, but we are reformed when it comes to our understanding of salvation.

    But usually, if you’re reformed in that way, you’re reformed in a bunch of other ways. You have an adherence to a theological system known as covenant theology or covenantalism. What’s that? Too much to explain right now. It’s not merely an affirmation of biblical covenants like the Noaic covenant or the Davidic covenant or something like that. It’s a theological system.

    And what it is fundamentally based on is three divine covenants that are inferred, not stated in scripture, but inferred from scripture. There is a covenant of redemption between the members of the Godhead. A covenant of works, perhaps between God and Adam and maybe Moses. And then a covenant of grace, which governs the rest of redemptive history.

    This theological system stresses continuity in God’s dealings between the Old Testament and the New Testament. Typical facets that are part of or that grow out from this theological understanding are things like infant baptism, amillennialism, a three-fold understanding of the Old Testament law that partly continues, church and Israel being the same, a New Testament priority hermeneutic, and therefore the allegorizing of some Old Testament passages and promises. They get spiritualized.

    Things that are about physical things are applied to Christ and the church and said to be fulfilled in the church or fulfilled by Jesus Christ.

    Now, we love many of these teachers. They are solid believers. They are wonderful theologians. But we just have to be aware that in many cases they are slightly off in their Old Testament interpretation. These are theologians that we admire from history: John Calvin, the Puritans, Jonathan Edwards. They’re going to spiritualize a lot of things from the Old Testament, which is not really practicing a literal hermeneutic.

    And some famous teachers from today, if they’re part of that reformed tradition, that Presbyterian tradition: RC Sproul, J.I. Packer, Tim Keller, Ligon Duncan.

    “We love many of these teachers, but we must be aware they approach the Old Testament slightly differently than we do.”

    Now, what I’m saying to you in this last point is not that we must avoid these reformed teachers. They have many valuable things to share, but we just need to remember that they approach the Old Testament slightly differently than we do. So interpret Old Testament books like you do New Testament books. Ask what an Old Testament passage reveals about God and be aware of the typical reformed Old Testament approach.

    Okay, any comments? I have one very brief comment. It’s so wonderful to see how the New Testament interprets the Old Testament. So when we see those patterns, we should do it the way Jesus and the apostles did it.

    Yeah. I mean, I love what you said. It was just so great, Dave. Thank you. I learned so much from that.

    But for example, if you see someone trying to allegorize the Old Testament temple, like a lot of Roman Catholics do, these things represent things today. Wouldn’t it be great if we had a New Testament book that interpreted the Old Testament covenants and Old Testament practices for us?

    Yeah, we do. It’s called Hebrews. Beautiful. So say what that says. But as I said, I believe Paul in one of the Corinthians says, don’t go beyond what is written. We just want to go with that.

    And I think you’ve expressed that really well, Dave. Thank you.

    Let’s go on to the next one.

    Okay. 9:45.

    Yeah. All right. Number five, Greg, come back for you.

    Question 5: Why Do Some Object to Limited Atonement?

    Why do some who otherwise hold to God’s total sovereignty and salvation object to limited atonement?

    I should first say at the outset that this is supposed to be Khalif’s question, but I’ll do my best in his stead.

    I think there is just a lot of confusion when it comes to the topic of limited atonement. There are a lot of churches out there—I think specifically Calvary Chapel is one of them—who actually come out and say they’re four-point Calvinists or three-point Calvinists. And there are others as well.

    But just not on this one point, which is limited atonement. I think this just comes out of a confusion of what this doctrine is really teaching. This is actually one reason why many people prefer the term particular redemption because it’s maybe a little bit more precise.

    But anyways, why is this such a controversial term and so confusing? It’s because it just sounds like we’re limiting God’s power, right? It sounds like we’re asking: is God’s power limited?

    Are we saying that God’s not powerful enough to save everyone? And that’s not what we’re saying at all.

    “It sounds like we’re limiting God’s power — and that’s not what we’re saying at all.”

    What Everyone Agrees On

    First, let’s lay out what everyone believes, whether you believe in limited atonement or not. The question is: who should the gospel be preached to?

    Obviously, the gospel should be preached to everyone. Now, the people who are against limited atonement would say, “Oh, but you’re saying that we should only preach it to the elect.” And we would say, “That’s not true. We should preach it to everybody because, first of all, we have no idea who’s elect.” And it’s not—these are the things of God, not the things of man.

    So, both sides of this debate agree: the gospel should be preached to everyone.

    For whom is Christ’s atonement sufficient? Here’s the question: who is it sufficient for? And the answer on both sides again is that it’s sufficient for everyone. We’re not going to say that Christ’s power is limited. He could apply it to everyone. The power in his atonement is unlimited.

    The third question that we all agree on is: who will finally be saved? And unless you are a universalist—which means that you believe everyone goes to heaven regardless of your belief—you believe that the people who are saved are those who are going to repent and believe.

    Limited in Scope or Limited in Power

    Okay? These are not controversial, and in fact both sides agree on all these things. That’s a critical thing to understand. Now why then the debate? Well, because people say that if you believe in limited atonement, you’re limiting God. Here we have to stop and realize that everyone actually believes in limited atonement in some way. You either believe that the atonement of Christ is limited in scope—that is, it’s limited to a group of people—or you believe that it’s limited in power.

    “Everyone believes in limited atonement — either limited in scope or limited in power.”

    So it’s applied to everyone, but it’s limited in power in that it’s not quite effective for everyone. There’s an additional thing that needs to happen. You need to receive that in the semi-Pelagian view, which we talked about in one of our Sunday schools.

    That goes as extreme as saying you must respond to that out of your own goodness as a person. So again, you either believe that Christ’s atonement is limited in scope or in power. We believe that it is limited in scope. It’s effective fully for those to whom it is applied.

    Another way of saying that, I think more clearly, is that Christ’s atonement is sufficient for all but efficient for the elect. It’s sufficient for all. If God had intended it to be so, it could be applied to all people with complete power and complete efficaciousness.

    However, in his sovereignty, he chose to apply it to the elect. I think one of the verses we get this from is in John 6. Jesus says, “All that the father has given me will come to me, and the one who comes to me, I will certainly not cast out. All that the father has given me will come to me. I will not lose nothing.”

    So these verses in John 6:37 are very clear that there is a group of people—Jesus calls them his sheep—whom the father has given him from before the beginning of time. This is who we call the elect. We have no way to know who these people are, so we preach the gospel to everyone. But in God’s reality, he has given us a peek behind the curtain. That power of Jesus’ atonement is given fully and efficaciously to the elect.

    “Christ’s atonement is sufficient for all but efficient for the elect.”

    Balancing Universal and Particular Passages

    You have anything to add? I think the only thing that I would add here is that you can see biblically where you can go against the doctrine of limited atonement, especially because of the passages that seem to emphasize a universality to the application of Jesus’ salvation work. For example, 1 John 2:2.

    1 John 2:2 says, “And he himself is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world.” I mean, that sounds like not limited atonement.

    There are other verses that talk about all or the whole world. You might say you can’t believe in limited atonement if you see those verses. But the problem is, as Greg emphasized, there are other verses that emphasize it’s only a particular group. Like another one from John, John 10:11: “I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.” Or from Matthew, what we looked at over Christmas: “He will save his people from their sins.”

    You have to look at both. You can’t just look at one. I think the solution biblically is that these passages in the scriptures that seem like they’re talking about salvation going to all people don’t mean everyone without exception, but they mean mankind generally or all the elect or all people without distinction.

    Can I just add a quick comment? It’s this: I think we can appreciate the beauty and we can all agree that Christ’s atonement was perfect, can’t we?

    Amen. And so how that all works, we can’t totally parse that. But when I look at the book of Revelation and where it says that you have redeemed for yourself people from every tribe, tongue, people, and nation, that was done from eternity past.

    I think the question we have to ask ourselves is: what did Jesus accomplish on the cross? An actual redemption or a potential redemption?

    “What did Jesus accomplish on the cross? An actual redemption or a potential redemption?”

    If we say it’s only potential, I would just say that’s really limiting the atonement.

    I’ll just leave it at that. Well said. All right, I’m going to skip the next question just in case we don’t have any time. We’ll come back to it maybe at the end. So that means Greg, sorry, come back to you for this one.

    Question 6: Should Children Be Baptized After Professing Faith?

    Should children be baptized after a profession of faith?

    And should parents be afraid of the situation described in Hebrews 6:4-8 for children being baptized too soon? If you’re not familiar with the passage, it talks about those who basically believe but then fall away. It’s impossible to renew them to repentance.

    This is a great question. I thank whoever asked this question. It’s a question that I’ve been thinking about personally just because I have children in my household who profess faith. What do you do with this?

    Because it is clearly a biblical command that people who profess faith in Christ should be baptized. This is Acts 2:38: repent and be baptized. This is a direct command and it’s something we have to think through very carefully as a church.

    What are the two sides here? It boils down to this. If a child professes faith, is it maybe sort of disobedient of us or wrong of us to keep them from baptism because we’re keeping them from obeying this command?

    Or on the other side, is it in fact dangerous to baptize children too early? Because we see so many instances of children who are baptized who later depart from the faith. Is it dangerous then to give them that false assurance of baptism?

    Baptism Is Required but Not for Salvation

    And there are many reasons that go into this. Children tend to be impressionable, and a lot of times they by default assume the beliefs of their parents, but it has not been tested. They have not really gone out in the world to stress test that or lived on their own.

    They haven’t had the opportunity to demonstrate that when they live on their own they will still be of the faith. As I said, there’s a high rate of observed apostasy of children who have been baptized and then later leave the faith.

    So how do we think through this? I want to lay out this very quickly. Before we get to the actual arguments, I just want to lay down a few things. We have to first acknowledge that baptism is required for every believer, but it is not required for salvation.

    “Baptism is required for every believer but it is not required for salvation.”

    Just as a reminder, we’re not withholding salvation from children by not baptizing them immediately. That is a critical point to make because some churches who do believe in baptismal regeneration would say you’re actually withholding salvation. That’s not what we believe.

    We also believe that even though the scriptural pattern in the New Testament seems to be that you are baptized pretty much immediately after you come to faith, there is no mandate to do that. There is no scriptural prescription or even a prescription of the amount of time that’s acceptable.

    Fairly early after the initial period, the early church—even in the third and fourth centuries—saw a lot of heresies come into the church. Many councils had to take place, and pastors and teachers in their wisdom started to insert a time period between the profession of faith and baptism, essentially a baptism class.

    By the fourth and fifth centuries, it became a four to five week membership class that was a sort of norm. I also have to say that we have very few scriptural examples of what to do with children in particular. Besides some mentions of households being baptized, it’s not even clear who’s in that household or what age the children might be. There is no prescription in the Bible of what to do with children, especially how to evaluate their faith.

    At the outset, before I lay out the argument, I just want to be clear that different churches have the freedom—we believe this is one of those things where we have the freedom to decide with scriptural wisdom what to do on this matter and how to handle it.

    So how do we think through it? Well, this is how we think through it. We believe it is possible for you to become a Christian at any age. It is possible for you, as soon as you begin to understand the gospel at an early age, to become saved, which is something we rejoice in.

    Children can have genuine faith in Christ. We see that in testimonies of people here, but also we see some examples in the Bible of teenagers such as Samuel or even Timothy, who was probably saved at an early age, and Mary, who was about thirteen.

    Erring on the Side of Credible Baptism

    It is possible for children, especially teenagers, to be true Christians. Secondly, in all cases, I think in this church, we want to err on the side of seeing less false professions of faith.

    This goes for not only children, but also adults.

    There’s nothing sadder than to baptize somebody up here in a joyous occasion and then a few weeks later to see them walk away from the faith. If you’ve been here long enough, you’ve seen that.

    “There’s nothing sadder than to baptize somebody in a joyous occasion and then see them walk away from the faith.”

    You have seen that. That’s why we have guard rails. For adults, sometimes these guard rails can stretch out to maybe months. Maybe not ideal, but that is how we’ve been doing it with membership class and baptism class.

    For children, the waiting period might be a little bit longer because we really want to make sure that they understand their profession. They have time to demonstrate some fruit: growing in obedience, grieving over sin, willingness to count the cost.

    Part of that reason we really want to make sure about this is because once you become baptized, you are a member of the church. You’re a full member of the church. You have all the rights of a member of the church, but you also have all the expectations. You are to stand on your own two feet as a Christian and to hold the line doctrinally with us. You are to serve. You are to submit to the scriptures, participate in the body, pray, exhort, and give.

    You’re now under the direct authority of the church. Children of members who are in the church are under the authority of the church, but they’re more under an indirect authority. They’re under the authority of the parents who are under the authority of the church.

    We just believe there was a time at which you’re under the authority of guardians and managers. As it says in Galatians 4, Paul makes this analogy: until the time you come of age. I think that we err on the side of a credible baptism more than we err on the side of a quick baptism.

    There is no set age really. We can’t say 13 and you’re good to go. But in our experience—I’ve been here for 20-something years—it’s rare that we’ll baptize somebody who’s less than that age. Not that it’s impossible and not that it will never be done, but that just seems like the right age, or maybe even a little later in the later teenage years, to have the opportunity to really grow a little bit in their faith.

    Of course, we acknowledge that not everybody matures at the same rate. Even though we take this view that we don’t want children to be baptized too early, we do want to treat them like Christians if they do have a profession of faith. That means we’re not trying to exclude them from the life of the church. We don’t want to take a skeptical view of their salvation. We wouldn’t do this with adults either, right?

    We want to treat them as Christians, not as second-class citizens. We intentionally try to train them how to serve, how to be good stewards in the church. That’s part of discipling them as well.

    “We err on the side of a credible baptism more than we err on the side of a quick baptism.”

    That’s why we allow children to serve in some of these ministries that we have even before they’re baptized.

    Hebrews 6 and the Limits of Human Discernment

    And the last part—I know we’re out of time—but Hebrews 6:4-8. We don’t believe that, okay? This is a very complicated passage, probably one of the hardest passages to really dive into and interpret in the Bible.

    I don’t believe that passage—if you can look at it yourself, I don’t have time to read it now—but I don’t believe that is talking about losing your salvation. Why? Because if you look at it, it says people who essentially fall away will no longer—it’s impossible for them to be restored. And if you say that this is about losing your salvation, it also has to say that you can never be restored to salvation again.

    And we know that’s not true because we’ve seen examples of that happen. So I think the spirit of the question though is whether we should be afraid of baptizing children falsely. Is that dangerous? And it is dangerous in the sense that I think we give a false sense of assurance. But I do think we need to be a little bit careful here because there is a broader point: it is impossible for us in the church to really discern anybody’s genuineness of their faith.

    It’s not the expectation. We kind of do the best we can, I think, but we know that we’re not going to be perfect on this.

    In fact, a great example of this is Simon the magician in Acts 8. This is really funny because in verse 12, he’s baptized by the apostle Philip himself. So he’s baptized by Philip, but it only takes 12 verses for him to then be declared a false convert by the apostle Peter.

    So even the apostles didn’t get everything right. And if it’s not up to them to get everything right, it’s not up to us either. We just want to do the best we can.

    “Even the apostles didn’t get everything right. If it’s not up to them, it’s not up to us either.”

    Yeah, well said. I’ll add quickly that experientially I can testify to both of those things that Greg keyed on. I made a profession of faith at five years old and was baptized, but I realized when I turned close to 13 that I didn’t really believe because I hadn’t faced the cost of following Christ. I hadn’t faced the allures of the world that I did at around that age.

    And that’s where I began to walk away from God and try to do God and my own thing at the same time. But then the Lord brought me back at that time, and that’s where I really came to believe and was baptized again. So I feel like that experientially goes along with what Greg said.

    And then in terms of returning to repentance, I again have an example in my own family of someone who was raised Christian, departed from the faith after being baptized and all that, but then came back. And she’s one of the strongest believers that I know.

    So whatever Hebrews 6 is talking about, it’s not that if you get baptized and depart or if you turn away from Jesus, you can never come back. It is a warning though: don’t say you’re going to temporarily go away from Christ and then just come back later. You might not be able to come back with the way that you turn against Christ like that.

    Closing Remarks and Prayer

    All right, I think that does it for our time. We’re not going to be able to get to our other two questions, but maybe we can include them in the next elders Q&A or just talk separately about them. I hope this was an edifying time for you.

    Maybe you have some follow-up questions you’d like to bring to the elders afterwards. We welcome that, or you can send an email. But next week, we are going to our next topic where we’re going to look at young earth six-day creationism. Talk about a controversial doctrine that even really solid Christians don’t all agree on.

    Why do we take this stance at our church? We’re going to start going through that. You think I talked a lot today. Greg’s heading up this topic next time, so just get ready for that. All right.

    Mark, would you mind closing us in a word of prayer?

    Glad to.

    I’ve learned a lot from you guys today. Thank you. It was a feast.

    Father, we’re just so thankful for the beauty and richness and sufficiency of your word. We recognize that even in this time you are our great shepherd and that you have taught us through your word. These are not our own ideas. And so we want to give you praise and glory for that.

    I pray for the things where members of our congregation and even we may be struggling, that we would just maybe even if we believe things, really embrace them with our own hearts. Father, help us to out of worship believe what you say even if we don’t fully understand it because we love you.

    And show us how we might live these things out, even the things on salvation and apologetics. May that fuel us to a greater heart for the salvation of those around us, those we love, and a greater equipping to do that and a building up of your body here in Jesus’ name. Amen.

  • Lesson 15: Elder Rule and Church Discipline, Questions

    Lesson 15: Elder Rule and Church Discipline, Questions

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This lesson continues a two-part study on elder rule and church discipline, rooted in the image of Jesus as our Great Shepherd. We are reminded that God’s reproof is always connected to life and restoration, not punishment. The lesson walks through the biblical grounds for church discipline, the four steps outlined in Matthew 18, and the prerequisite of personal spiritual health before engaging in corporate discipline.

    Key Lessons:

    1. God’s reproof and discipline are always connected to life—we should associate reproof with life just as we associate repentance with refreshing.
    2. Church discipline follows a clear four-step process (private confrontation, witnesses, telling the church, removal), and the goal at every step is restoration, not removal.
    3. Biblical eldership is not one option among many for church leadership—it is God’s design, rooted in shared authority and mutual accountability.
    4. Individual spiritual health and daily communion with God through His Word is the foundational prerequisite for healthy corporate discipline.

    Application: We are called to cultivate teachable spirits that receive reproof as a gift rather than an insult. We should examine our own lives before God daily, maintain vital accountability relationships, and have the courage to lovingly confront brothers and sisters in sin according to the biblical pattern—not shrinking back from this responsibility out of fear or cultural pressure.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How do you typically respond when someone corrects or reproves you—do you receive it as a gift or react defensively? What would it look like to cultivate a more teachable spirit?
    2. Have you ever been in a situation where you knew a brother or sister was in sin but hesitated to say anything? What held you back, and how does this lesson challenge that hesitation?
    3. How does the image of Jesus as the shepherd rescuing a sheep change the way you think about the process of church discipline?

    Scripture Focus: Proverbs 6:23, 10:17, 15:31 (reproof and life); Matthew 18:15-22 (the four steps of discipline); 1 Corinthians 5:1-13 (addressing sin in the body); 1 Corinthians 11:27-32 (the Lord’s Supper and self-examination); Galatians 6:1 (restoring in gentleness); 1 John 5:2 (loving God’s children by keeping His commandments)

    Outline

    Introduction

    Well, good morning and thank you from again for coming in from the cold. I think of what the scriptures talk about the the warmth and the light of God’s presence. So, we’re counting on that today literally and figuratively, are we not? Well, we continue. This is week two on elder rule and church discipline.

    And I’m so thankful for Pastor Dave putting these two together. And I hope you can see the connection as we turn our attention to Jesus, our great shepherd. And that’s where that’s where it all deres from.

    Reproof and the Path of Life

    Couple verses from scripture to get us going. Just the whole idea of how God speaks into our lives, I think is foundational for what we’re going to talk about today. So we see this, the commandment is a lamp and the teaching is light and reproofs for discipline are the way of life.

    Like to maybe expand our view a little bit today on what God’s discipline looks like. This is a good thing that’s to be regularly experienced. And I think again that’s the foundation for what we talk about with church discipline.

    He is on the path of life who heeds instruction, but he who ignores reproof goes astray.

    And then lastly from Proverbs, he who he whose ear listens to the lifegiving reproof will dwell among the wise. You notice the common element that I’ve highlighted there for us of reproof with life.

    And I think in our human nature, we don’t often associate those things. But I think the Lord would have us associate that his reproof of us, his speaking into our lives in specific ways and the means that he’s given for us to both be given and to receive reproof is the path of life for us. So I always I I I think I’ve emphasized this before. In the same way that I’d like us to associate the word repentance with refreshing, let’s always associate the word reproof with life because God does.

    “Let’s always associate the word reproof with life because God does.”

    Church Discipline as a Gospel Issue

    From James. My brothers, if any among you strays from the truth and one turns him back, let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins.

    I want us also to see today that this is a gospel issue. This is a way that we live out the gospel.

    “This is a gospel issue. This is a way that we live out the gospel.”

    I’ll say more about this later, but some of my closest relationships are owing to faithful believers doing this.

    There are there are relationships in my life that exist because of God’s faithfulness through his people and church discipline. And that’s a wonderful thing for me to reflect on.

    All right.

    The Shepherd’s Rescue Mission

    Now, I’m not always big on paintings or pictures of Jesus, but I put this one here because I want it to be present in our minds as we think about church discipline. What is Jesus doing there?

    At risk to himself, he’s rescuing a sheep who is about to be attacked. As you can see that bird in the background this this painting came to my remembrance. I I had to teach this topic to high school students at the church where Betty and I got married.

    And teaching for me, some of you have gifts in this area. You can teach youth. I I I I find it tremendously difficult. And so teaching high school students about anything I found to be difficult teaching them on this topic. I really struggled to know, Lord, how am I going to bring this across? And I was as I was walking upstairs to give this lesson, I noticed this painting on the wall and I grabbed it and I used it. So the Lord in his shephering of me helped me to bring this across and hopefully it helps you today.

    “At risk to himself, he’s rescuing a sheep who is about to be attacked.”

    So with that, let me pray for us.

    Father, would you impress upon our hearts the rescue mission that is the gospel?

    As we have come to you in repentance and faith, may we live lives of joyous and sanctifying growth as your as your word teaches, reproves, corrects, and trains us in your ways.

    Oh father, help us to be good stewards of your word. Direct our attention to your shephering of your people Israel, the great shepherd that you provide in Christ.

    Father, we praise you as your word says that you discipline us for our good.

    Why? So that we might share your holiness. What love, what generosity you have. Help us to receive that this way.

    May we even this morning experience your perfect shephering as you shepherd us, as you shepherd me, as you speak to each of us personally and perfectly in our lesson today in Jesus name. Amen. Amen.

    All right.

    Q&A: How Are Elders Held Accountable?

    So, here’s our outline. Here’s what we covered last week. We talked about elder rule and how it is a a delegated rule, if you will. It’s an expression of God’s rule as the chief shepherd over the church which he has promised to build.

    And this is a means by which he does that. And then today we’re going to I’m going to start with a little Q&A from last week. A couple of you came came to me after the lesson last week and gave me some great questions that I thought we would address.

    Pastor Dave suggested a couple others that I thought would be really helpful to cover today. Next week we’re going to be doing kind of a formal Q&A with the elders. I’ll say more about that, but for today I wanted to to start by covering just a couple specific questions that I hope are helpful to you.

    All right, so this is a great question because so the question is how is feedback given to elders and how are they held accountable? We just talked about those those opening verses about reproof and correction and as elders we need to be examples of that, right? Is it too much to say that if you’re not teachable, you won’t learn?

    I mean, that seems really obvious, but I find this is in our our human condition is pride, isn’t it? Our human condition is when someone reproves us to def by default reject that. And as Christians, we ought not do that.

    That we are we are we are limiting our growth severely when we do that. So, let me just say a few things here that’ll that’ll help. First and foremost, elders are accountable to God for both the souls of people, as it says in Hebrews 13:17, and for the content of their teaching.

    I think it was Arthur last week who pointed out, and it kind of focused me like, yeah, being accountable for the souls of people is a sobering and serious thing.

    You don’t enter into that casually. And in James, it says that those who teach are under stricter accountability, stricter judgment. So those things are real. So first and foremost that’s that’s our accountability is to God and we will have to give an account to him.

    “Elders are accountable to God for both the souls of people and the content of their teaching.”

    But secondly elders are accountable to one another in serving in a plurality with shared authority. I think we established that last week. There is no CEO per se of a church. That’s shared authority. I’m going to talk a little bit more about what that looks like in a minute. And so that comes with with wonderful accountability. I think we elders count on each other to have some hard conversations and point some things out and it’s very edifying and helpful to us. It’s hopefully very helpful to you as we sharpen one another. We have iron man which comes from the verse Proverbs 27:17.

    Iron sharpens iron, so one man sharpens one another. So, we need to and we intentionally seek to do that as elders.

    How Authority and Plurality Work

    But lastly, and this is probably the answer that you’re looking for, is that elders are accountable to members of a local church as brothers in Christ. Elders are subject to and should be examples of church discipline. Right?

    So, we are we along with you are brothers and sisters in Christ. And as such, what we’re about to talk to talk about in Matthew 18, that chronology of how that works applies to all of us, including us. Now I will say in 1 Timothy 5 it there’s a certain amount of care to that where it says do not bring an accusation against an elder without the testimony of two or three witnesses.

    So there’s a there’s a particular level of care but that’s the same level of care that’s applied in church discipline to everyone. That two or three witnesses concept comes from the Old Testament and is important to apply to all. But that verse is there to apply that with particular care with with with regard to elders because of the the God-given position that that is.

    Okay. How does authority and plurality work with biblical elders? And I think David, you had asked me some questions last week that were particularly helpful here. And so we’re going to unfold this a little bit. Elders are equal in authority but different in role and function.

    I think in some ways that’s obvious. Pastor Dave and, even Pastor Bobby as he’s in in his ameritus status, they’re vocational elders, right? This is their their full-time gig. Well, with Pastor Bobby, kind of a part-time, but with you, full-time gig.

    So, that’s obvious. We can’t function the same way simply as a function of time. And that that’s just a real thing, right? We see that there is no biblical distinction between the title pastor and elder.

    And I think you’ll see more about how we seek to live that out as a church later this year. At our former church, I was known as Pastor Mark, which is a little bit of an odd adjustment for me. But I became convinced that it was biblical and people from that church still call me that and it’s very endearing and very loving.

    But that’s that’s what the scriptures say. We there’s there’s not the kind of hierarchy and rank that we tend to import from the corporate world in the church. It’s just different. And I hope we’re we’ve seen in many ways leadership in the church is very different than leadership in the world.

    Praise God for that. There are pastors, as I mentioned, Pastor Dave, worthy of double honor due to their particular labor in preaching and teaching, right? Paying pastors who do that is legitimate. It’s been there since the New Testament.

    You had a conversation with a dear friend, they’re missionaries in Asia, dear friend that I graduated from college with. Oh, there’s no vocational pastors in the New Testament. Wow, really? And we kind of talked this through a little bit and they hadn’t really considered that.

    “There’s not the kind of hierarchy and rank that we tend to import from the corporate world in the church.”

    I think I think they were referring to some of the be the abuses that can come with that. And I know we’re all tempted to to look at because there’s a lot of negative examples of leadership in the world, aren’t there? Good leadership is is let’s just be honest, it’s rare. But we dare not import those negative examples and say, “Well, these things aren’t true.” Because God has given us an ideal to follow that we don’t all fulfill perfectly, but we’re we’re moving toward by God’s grace.

    Why Not Female Pastors or Elders?

    Shared leadership is an established biblical pattern. We see it starting with Moses and the elders of Israel. We see it with Jesus and the 12 disciples and the apostles and the elders and local churches.

    It’s just a it’s just an undeniable pattern of shared leadership and it’s it’s just beautiful to see God’s design. Have you any of you heard the phrase the Moses model? Some churches follow the Moses model of leadership.

    It’s basically where the pastor is the head guy and he can appoint and dismiss pas elders at will. Most Calvary chapels actually operate this way which I found interesting. Right. But the Moses model, it’s not a model.

    And it is if if it is a model, it died with Moses. It is not something that we see in scriptures. So that’s really important to notice that pattern. And it’s and it’s a beautiful thing. There’s so much beauty and protection because it it has mutual accountability and it points to Jesus as the chief shepherd.

    And we want to do that intentionally. None of us, as I said last week, is all that. Here’s one that I think is more controversial in other environments than maybe here. At our former church, we had a lot of young believers coming in. They this is this was a big question. Why don’t you have female pastors or elders?

    So 1 Timothy 2:12, look look at at this with me because this is this is really important. This is an item that’s really, I think, under attack quite a bit in various churches even among some churches that are more aligned with us doctrally and and otherwise teach really well. Let me get there. 1 Timothy 2 verses 12- 14. Get there.

    But I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man, but to remain quiet. For it was Adam who was first formed, and then Eve, and it was not Adam who was deceived, but the woman being deceived fell into trespass. Now, we read that and in this culture and in this cultural moment, we feel the tension just reading that, don’t we?

    Because the cultural air we breathe hates this. Okay. But and people will say, well, this was a it’s a culturally bound requirement. It goes back to the first century. And God, knowing that there would be that objection, says in his word that it relates to both the creation mandate and the fall. It goes back to the beginning. That’s the foundation. It’s not culturally bound at all. Now what we have to remember with this is that male male headship is limited to marriage and to church leadership. It doesn’t mean that every woman is to be submissive to every man.

    “Male headship is limited to marriage and to church leadership. It doesn’t mean every woman is to be submissive to every man.”

    Does not mean that. Some environments will teach that. Islam teaches that. No, that’s and and some some traditions teach that. That is not what this teaches.

    It is reflective of both the trinitarian nature of God. We saw that last week.

    And the gospel. So when it says in 1 Corinthians 11:3 that God is a the father is the head of Christ, Christ is the head of man, man is the head of woman, is Jesus inferior to the father?

    No. This is just the order and the design that God has given. And we probably should love it more than we do.

    But it relates and then in in the gospel in in in Ephesians where it talks about marriage it goes through all those instructions about marriage and then it says what this mystery is great but I’m speaking with reference to what Christ in the church male headship in in the church and in the home relates to and is connected to the nature of God and the nature of the gospel. I don’t think we want to compromise on those things.

    We don’t. And so it’s no small or secondary matter.

    Biblical Leadership vs. Worldly Leadership

    And then lastly, and I’ll I’ll empas emphasize this even more from last week, we always must remember that biblical leadership is entirely different from worldly leadership. In the world, leaders are superior to followers and followers are inferior to leaders. But as Jesus said, not so among you.

    That is not how that works in my kingdom, our Lord says. So, it is sacrificial and servant leadership. And I think we always need to be coming back to this. I I was talking to someone the other day. I I remember two weddings here in the last couple years where as Pastor Bobby was preaching from Ephesians 5 about God’s design for marriage, there were verbal there were verbal objections from people in the audience about this.

    Like one guy I had to say, would you please just It was amazing. So it’s clear, but the world hates this. May we as believers love this because we see God and his design in it. We need to keep coming back to this. Yeah. Okay.

    “Biblical leadership is entirely different from worldly leadership. As Jesus said, not so among you.”

    Presbyters Overseeing Multiple Churches

    Where does the idea of a presbyter overseeing multiple churches come from?

    And is this biblical or at least permitted in the Bible? And I think we’ll look at a pattern. I think one of the things we think about with with scripture is that there are things that are described which are not prescribed and this is kind of one of those things but it presents a pattern to us that’s that’s I think biblical.

    So the role and authority that both the apostle Paul and the apostle John had over multiple churches that’s that’s a descriptive example for us. Now nobody is an apostle today. In some traditions you will have leaders that use the title apostle. I think that’s misleading and unbiblical.

    But there is such a thing as people having authority over or at least some sort of guiding role over other churches. But I I think it’s not a formal authority. While this can provide some guidance and accountability to local churches, God’s design is the autonomy and the authority within the local church.

    Some denominations don’t they don’t really even call themselves denominations anymore because there isn’t the formal hierarchy that there once was. However, there is some accountability in terms of assessing the readiness of pastors for ministry. I was in a church planning network where that was the case where their strength was, no longer is, but their strength was assessing and appointing people who are qual and training people who are qualified.

    And so from that perspective, that type of leadership and example was really helpful. Even so, they were very careful to not disrupt the autonomy of each local church. Each local church, board of elders, group of elders is accountable to God and accountable in the ways that I just mentioned for their local church. That’s the that’s the biblical pattern. Okay.

    “God’s design is the autonomy and the authority within the local church.”

    All right.

    Regarding Churches with Unbiblical Government

    I think we have one more. How should we regard other churches with different and unbiblical church governments? This is an interesting one. A great question.

    And these last two, I think, Pastor Dave, you you suggested, so, thank you for that. God has made his design for church simple. It’s really clear if if you unpack and just look at the Bible. If you have the ministry of the word, if you have biblical elders, biblical deacons, and the sacraments of baptism and the Lord’s supper, if you have those things, you have a local church. There’s a lot of different ways you can organize that. We call that church polity. You can you can organize that in different ways, but those are the fundamentals.

    So, if those things make up a church, what if you don’t have those things?

    Well, it doesn’t matter what if we say it’s a church or not. Does God say it’s a church? I would say no. Now, technically the word eklesia, which is where we get the word church means gathering. It’s a gathering of believers. But if we want to organize a church, as God has said, I think we could say, “Yeah, that’s a gathering of believers. Is it a faithful local church?” I think we’d say no. I think we’d say no. As we’ve had to look for another church and even as my kids as they’ve as they’ve gone away to college and tried to find faithful local churches, this is what they look for.

    “It doesn’t matter what we say. Does God say it’s a church?”

    They look at the leadership and the structure first to make sure that that is biblical.

    I love this from the book biblical eldership by Alexander Stra. I have copies of the books I’ve recommended here. I know it seems daunting to have a I think this is like 300 pages. There’s a summarized 90page book that you can get on their website which I I really recommend. This was a surprise to me when I first read this. The New Testament offers more instruction regarding elders than other important church subjects such as the Lord’s Supper, the Lord’s Day, baptism, or spiritual gifts. And that is amazing.

    That’s demonstrabably true. How clear God has made something that many people will say are not clear. Alexander Stra when he was in he’s from New Jersey by the way. He grew up in Woodbridge came to Christ in high school and had a chance to interact with him a little bit.

    Just a he’s a shepherd. This is a he’s a great guy. I really appreciate his example. One of the things he said was that when he first entered seminary out in Colorado, he could see this clearly in scripture and his professors gave him push back on this. Oh no, you can do you can call them different things. You can do different things.

    This is this is just one form of leadership. And as he looked at the scriptures, he said, I don’t think we have that flexibility. God has given us his design and we do well to follow it.

    God’s Design for Discipline: Key Scriptures

    So just want to be really clear about this that biblical eldership is not one of several faithful options of church leadership. It is God’s design and we can only grow with the growth that is from God if we follow his design. And so that leads us to the design of discipline.

    And so once again, I I I’m going to the the direct quote from our statement of faith that I think is so helpful. I’m just going to read it and then go through some of these scriptures for us. We teach the importance of disciplehip worked out in the training of men for the work of ministry as well as through the mutual accountability of all believers to each other.

    In this regard, we teach the need for discipline of sinning members of the congregation in accord with the standards of scripture.

    “Biblical eldership is not one of several faithful options of church leadership. It is God’s design.”

    And so, I’m just going to read those scriptures for us today, which I think are really helpful. We’ll be drawing from these throughout our our time together today. So, Matthew 18 15-22 says this, “Now, if your brother sins, go and show him his fault between you and him alone.

    If he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses, every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell unto the church.

    And if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a gentile and the tax collector. So there’s a lot to unpack there, which we will a little bit later. 1 Corinthians 5 1-13. And I’m going to read this. It’s a little little lengthy, but really helpful, I think.

    I love when people say we should be we should go back to the early church. We should go back to how the early church was.

    Let’s let’s understand what’s going on in this early church and see if you want to go back to that. It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you and sexual immorality of such a kind as does not exist even among the Gentiles that someone has his father’s wife. And you’ve become puffed up and have not mourned instead so that the one who had done this deed would be removed from your midst.

    For I on my part, though absent in body, but present in spirit, have already judged him who has so committed this as though I were present. In the name of our Lord Jesus, when you are assembled and I and I with you with the power of our Lord Jesus delivered such a one to Satan for the destruction of his flesh so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord. I’m going to stop there right there.

    Always keep in mind and we we’ll continue to unpack this. The goal of church discipline is not removal. That’s not a goal. The goal is restoration. And it’s wonderful when you see that. It may be rare, but it does happen. And I’ve seen it. So your boasting is not good.

    Do you not know that a little leaven leavenvens the whole lump? Clean out the old leaven so that you may be a new lump just as you are in fact unleavened. For Christ our Passover lamb also was sacrificed.

    Therefore let us celebrate the feast not with old leaven or with the wle leaven of malice and wickedness but with the un with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. I wrote you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people. I did not at all mean with the sexually immoral people of this world or with the greedy and swindlers or with idolattors.

    For then you would have to go out of the world. But now I’m writing to you not to associate with any so-called brother if he is sexually immoral if he is a sexually immoral person or greedy or an idoltor or a reviler or a drunkard or a swindler. Not even to eat with such a one.

    For what have I to do with judging outsiders? Are you not to judge those who are within the church? But those who are outside, God will judge. Remove the wicked man from among yourselves. So that’s that’s strong language worthy worthy of us to consider.

    And it’s interesting to me as I think about sometimes there are there are things we think about with regard to you want to be that we want this to be a safe environment and we know that we need to deal with certain people to leave and we think about that first of all with regard to children, right? If anyone’s going to pull off pull off any nonsense with children, that’s an obvious one to us. But other forms of im immorality might not be as as clear to us, but still require the same steps.

    And I think this passage bears that out. 1 Timothy 1 19 and 20 where Paul says, “Keeping faith with a good conscience which some having rejected suffered shipwreck in regard to their faith. Among these are Himaeus and Alexander whom I have handed over to Satan so that they will be taught not to blaspheme.

    That’s strong, but it’s not final.

    Wouldn’t I don’t know if if Himenius and Alexander were taught not to blasphe and and and were restored, but that was the goal. And I hope we we pick up on that.

    And then finally, Titus 1 10-16. For there are many rebellious men, empty talkers, and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision, who must be silenced, because they are upsetting whole families, teaching things they should not teach for the sake of dishonest gain. One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, “Credence are always liars, evil beasts, and lazy glutton.

    This testimony is true. For this reason, reprove them severely so that they may be sound in the faith.” Again, we’re looking for them to come back. We’re not looking to throw to the curb. Not paying attention to Jewish myths and commandments of men who turn away from the truth.

    To the pure all things are pure, but to those who are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is pure, but both their mind and their conscience are defiled. They profess to know God, but by their works they deny him, being detestable and disobedient and unfit for any good work. So, let’s just hear the whole council of God with regard to these things. There there’s there’s a there’s a wholesomeness to it.

    There’s a there’s a a desire for protection of the body and restoring of those who would attack it. That’s the shepherd’s heart that we always want to keep in mind.

    The Grounds of Discipline: Belief and Behavior

    So I think I think what you saw there is there’s what are the grounds of discipline and there are areas of both belief and behavior that we address here. Okay.

    Sinful or heretical belief. We just those those two passages that we just read, right? Talked about beliefs that are upsetting and disrupting and corrupting, right? We had a situation like this recently, right, where we told somebody to the church was in the which was in the wrong belief category, not necessarily the wrong behavior category, right?

    So that’s that’s a legitimate that’s a legitimate thing. And then of course sinful behavior. We saw that in in f in 1 Corinthians 5. Egregious behavior, right? And and church discipline, godly discipline, is for both. And we’ll see that continue in our examples today.

    “There are areas of both belief and behavior that are grounds for discipline.”

    The Health of the Body

    We read this earlier. Now, keep in mind that the purpose of discipline, we talked about restoring, but it’s it’s the health. It’s the health of the body, right? Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavenvens the whole lump?

    Clean out the old leaven so that you may be a new lump just as you are in fact unleavened for Christ our Passover lamb was also sacrificed but those who are outside God will judge remove the wicked man from among yourselves I think we see there what what does it say a little levan leavenvens the whole lump a little sin can be very corrupting do we not see this in our own hearts and lives I think it was John Owen who said, “Be killing sin or sin will be killing you.” Kind of a summary of the testimony of Romans 6. Yeah. Sin leads to death. It’s not to be toyed with. Need to be very very careful with it.

    So little sin infects the whole congregation and will only grow if not addressed. Only grow if not addressed.

    “A little sin can be very corrupting. It will only grow if not addressed.”

    We want to we want to address it when it’s small. And I think as we go through the mechanics of this or the the order that God has given us, that’s what God’s word is designed.

    Don’t wait until there’s a crisis. God gives us a beautiful design to avoid getting to that point if at all possible.

    Okay. Again, spiritual health. Let no one keep defrauding you of your prize by delighting in self-abasement and the worship of angels, going into detail about visions he has seen, being puffed up for nothing by his fleshly mind, and not holding fast to the head, from whom the bo the whole body being supplied and held together by the joints and ligaments grows with a growth that is from God.

    We want to grow with the growth that is from God. Mike, I was thinking about an experience you and I had in our small group where we had a couple guys kind of get into some weird weird speculation, conspiracy theory stuff that had nothing to do with the Bible. And it was it was gripping their attention, their minds in a way that scripture wasn’t.

    It’s like, no, we’re not doing that. We’re not doing that. When we do that, we lose we lose our connection with the head, right? And we and it and him is our growth. So body parts that do not submit to the head that is Christ are a cancer to the whole body, right?

    We want to be sure we are connected to and directing people to the head even Christ. And so that I think that’s just a wonderful thing to think about. We want to grow with the growth that is from God. And so we saw in that former that former passage in 1 Corinthians 5 that addressed sin of behavior. This clearly addresses sin of belief.

    We’ll go further into this. Always think about this with regard to spiritual health. I mean, think about your own bodies and the disciplines that we have to go through just to remain healthy.

    They’re not always fun, right? You have to deny certain things to pursue other things. Applies to us as individuals.

    The Lord’s Supper and Self-Examination

    Applies to the body of Christ. Now here I believe God has designed the Lord’s supper for this very purpose to really help us with this. I believe how we practice the Lord’s supper has a big impact on the health of the body.

    And so we’ll read these later, but let me just emphasize a couple things from our instructions from 1 Corinthians 11 says, “Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. But a man must test himself, and in so doing, he is to eat of the bread and drink of the cup. But if we judged ourselves rightly, we would not be judged.

    But when we are judged, we are disciplined by the Lord. That’s what we’re talking about. We’re talking about church discipline. So that we will not be condemned along with the world.

    We really want to take seriously the examination that God calls us to in the Lord’s supper. Why? We want to confess and repent of those things for which Christ died and put him on the cross.

    We want to live out our distinct nature as believers and confess the things that bring condemnation upon the world and will bring condemnation upon us if not for the saving work of Christ. And so as we in the Lord’s timing, we do have the Lord’s supper today. And so with that, this is a great thing to think about.

    So in this sense right proper practice of the Lord’s supper begins with his individual discipline of us. So when we think about church discipline as it’s outlined for us in Matthew 18 this is the foundation right what is going on in our own individual lives provides the foundation for carrying that out.

    “We want to confess and repent of those things for which Christ died and put him on the cross.”

    The Pre-Step: Individual Communion with God

    So I call this the pre-step. There’s four steps outlined pretty clearly in Matthew 18. And I’ve referred this as to the prerequisite of the pre-step, right?

    What what’s going on with us individually with God? I think we mentioned this last week. What does God’s word do for us? All scriptures inspired by God and profitable for teaching. We see that for reprove, correction, training, and righteousness.

    So that the men of God may may be equipped, having been thoroughly equipped for every good work. So, church discipline is and must be consistent with and in accordance with God’s word.

    We don’t discipline people for things that are our preferences, but for what God has clearly said. That’s why the two or three witnesses, that examination, that process is meant to determine if that’s really true. And brothers and sisters, if we’re in the word every day, we should be being disciplined by the Lord every day because he loves us. I don’t know about you, but I have not run out of things to repent of yet.

    And so for us to have this as a daily exercise, I would say this to the extent that which is that this is a regular practice in our own lives, then this whole process that we’re talking about will make sense because it’s God’s means to carry that out in an external way.

    So I would say this prior to any church discipline, the scriptures assume that believers are in vital communion with God and hearing from him in his word.

    “The scriptures assume that believers are in vital communion with God and hearing from him in his word.”

    I love this. Blessed, yes. Blessed is the man whom you discipline, oh Yah, and whom you teach out of your law. Again, this is just part of the dynamic of our relationship with our loving heavenly father.

    Psalm 94:12: “Blessed is the man whom you discipline, oh Yah, and whom you teach out of your law.”

    Again, I’ve kept that picture there.

    Always keep about that. Keep that shepherd image in mind. What does it say in Psalm 23? Your rod and your staff, they comfort me. It’s both your guidance and your reproof. If a sheep’s going to go off a cliff, he’s going to get whacked so that he stays on course. God has to do that with us sometimes. And he has to do that sometimes through through the means of other people. Praise God.

    He loves us too much to not do that. So God’s daily teaching, right, and discipline of us is foundational to individual and corporate spiritual discipline and health.

    And so really take that seriously. I don’t know how each of you are in your rhythm with the Lord, but it all starts here. We don’t want to miss out on the growth that comes from God individually and as a body.

    Step One: Private Confrontation

    So now let’s go through the formal steps. Right? So I I think there is the pre-step the things that we’re the prerequisite that we all need to be doing individually before God. Right?

    But then we have this responsibility from Matthew 18:15. Yeah. Now if your brother sins, go and show him his fault.

    Between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have won your brother. Let say a couple personal words about this. I I’ve been in several situations, two that I can think of in particular, where a brother or sister in Christ was in a very obvious sin that was known to the body around them.

    And nobody was saying anything.

    Even members of that person’s own family who knew the Lord weren’t saying anything in one particular case. And I thought, Lord, what do I do? What do I do? Do I do I truly love this person?

    And if I do, I have to say something .

    “Do I truly love this person? And if I do, I have to say something.”

    And I can think of a couple, as I mentioned it earlier, I can think of a couple conversations where this process and having those conversations and with one in particular, it went further out to the church, but one it didn’t. Some of my very closest relationships are owing to faithfulness in this area.

    Not necessarily just my faithfulness, but the faithfulness of of the body. And I’m just so thankful for that.

    Some of my most precious precious relationships.

    Restoring in a Spirit of Gentleness

    Brothers, even if anyone is caught in any transgression, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness, each of you looking to yourself so that you too will not be tempted.

    What does spiritual mean?

    Do we wait till we’re perfect to do this and we’re never going to do it? I love what it says in 1 John 1:7. If we walk in the light as he himself is in the light, we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus cleanses us from all sin.

    This is what we’re after. Making sure that we’re examining ourselves before God. We have a clear conscience with him with others. And if we’re in that state, God has called us to do this. But again, with a spirit of humility, this isn’t this isn’t a condescension. This isn’t a I’m I’m better than you. This is I love you and I want better for you.

    1 John 1:7: “If we walk in the light as he himself is in the light, we have fellowship one with another.”

    This. If you’re a believer in Christ, each of us has this responsibility.

    Some of you have done this. Some of you have sherked this responsibility. For some of you, you may have situations right now where you say, “I need to do this.” And may the Lord guide us to do it with following the command that he has provided and the means and the way that he has provided for us in a spirit of gentleness and with introspection.

    Yeah, it’s a spiritual battle. I found in having these hard conversations, all of a sudden the temptation level rises in your own life. This is the nature of the battle that God wants us to enter into. Okay, so that’s step one.

    Step Two: With Witnesses

    Step two is with others. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses, every fact may be confirmed. And this follows the pattern established for us in the Old Testament.

    And is designed to share the burden of biblical love. It’s a hard burden to point out a sin to someone and sometimes you just need help and bringing someone else who so this isn’t a matter of ganging up on someone or beating up someone. This is a keep in mind the shepherd rescuing the sheep.

    This is a rescue mission, right?

    I would say that from what I’ve seen over the years, not only are people restored to Christ, who already are believers, but some who were not believers, but didn’t realize I came to salvation through this process.

    “Not only are people restored to Christ, but some who were not believers came to salvation through this process.”

    Beautiful.

    Beautiful. And we need to think of it from this perspective. And and often in in a case like this, I think it’s wise to bring an elder who knows this person.

    Because as we go through the next steps and we think about telling it to the church and all and all that, that’s more of an elder responsibility. And so if you can, I think the one or two should involve an elder if you can.

    That’s a that’s a helpful and a wise thing to do.

    Step Three: Tell It to the Church

    But then step three is sobering, right?

    If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church.

    Good biblical shephering requires that the church be warned because of the spiritual health and strength that God calls us to. Right? Because God has appointed elders who are accountable to God for the souls of their people. It is advisable to have the elders inform the local congregation.

    And we had a recent example of this as just a few weeks ago. And We didn’t rush to do that. We don’t want to rush to do that. This isn’t our heart to to go through all four steps, right?

    It’s not a goal. Restoration is the goal. And you pray at each step that that would happen.

    “We don’t want to rush. Restoration is the goal. You pray at each step that it would happen.”

    And it can happen after the fourth step, which we’ll talk about right now.

    Treating the Person as a Brother

    If anyone does not obey our word, it says yeah, this is I’m not to the forep yet. This is more about telling it to the church. If anyone does not obey our word in this letter, take special note of that person to not associate with him so that he will be put to shame and yet do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. We’re still in the if this is a professing believer, you’re regarding this person as a brother or sister in Christ and you love them.

    I have been a recipient of some really stinging and painful reu rebutes that I needed that I did not want at that time but have been vital to my growth and health in the Lord. I am so thankful for the courage of people who did that. So thankful they love they did it because they loved me, not because they didn’t love me.

    “Do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.”

    I remember one situation in particular in high school. I I thought I thought I was putting on a good show and I this issue in my life was hidden and I just got nailed. It’s as if like do you can you see through my heart? Well, God gives some people certain insight like that in Hebrews 4:13 talks about this. There’s nothing that’s hidden that won’t be brought to light eventually. And in Daniel 2:22, it says he knows God knows what dwells in darkness and light dwells with him. And he gives that discernment to certain people.

    So when we do this, let’s look at 1 Corinthians 5.

    I think this is really helpful. This it goes back to what we saw earlier.

    We’re still in the in the in the mode here through the third step of regarding this person as a brother or sister in Christ.

    So important that we because when you’re family, you treat family differently, don’t you? Particularly family in Christ.

    I wrote in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people. I did not at all mean with the sexually immoral people of this world or with the greedy and swindlers or with idolattors. For then you would have to go out of the world.

    But now I’m writing to you not to associate with any so-called brother if he is sexually immoral. If he is a sexually immoral person or greedy or an idoltor or a violer or a drunker or a swindler, not to even eat with such a one. So we make the we need to be careful in making these distinctions.

    So the goal here is restoration. As the seriousness of this person’s sin is conveyed to their brothers and sisters in Christ, professing brothers and sisters in Christ, there should be a shame and an alienation to this that’s appropriate and just that is meant to be a means to restore.

    I know that’s not popular in this culture, but it’s just so important and so so helpful.

    The question is, do we trust God with the means that he has given to do this?

    Some of you may have never seen this happen. I want to encourage you that I have seen it happen and I have seen people restored.

    Step Four: Removal

    Some of you have as well and it’s a beautiful thing. And then step four, removal. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as the gentile and the tax collector.

    Now, how do we treat unbelievers?

    We love them, don’t we? We want them to be saved, but we don’t regard them as believers. There’s a distinction, right?

    We love unbelievers and desire their salvation even while not treating them as part of God’s family of believers. In a sense, if we if we read that 1 Corinthians 5 passage correctly, it’s more appropriate to not associate with a professing believer who’s in sin than with the than with an unbeliever who is. Isn’t that interesting?

    “We love them, but we don’t regard them as believers. There’s a distinction.”

    We expect unbelievers to sin to be we all sin. I don’t I don’t mean to indicate that we don’t, but to for that to be their lifestyle, what characterizes their lives. I think early on in my in my Christian life, I had a lot of frustration because I expected unbelievers to act like believers. That’s a recipe for frustration. So, we wanna we want to make these proper biblical distinctions.

    And so, yeah. So, you can go through this process and have someone removed. They can still attend. Sure.

    But you treat them as an unbeliever. Do unbelievers come here? Yeah. We bring we bring them the gospel. So, there’s a lot to sort through here with discernment, but I think this is a helpful u biblical distinction.

    Okay?

    The Shepherd’s Heart in Discipline

    And we think about the shepherd’s heart, always going back to the shepherd’s heart. Do I have God’s heart for this person? Do I have God’s perspective on this person? Oh, I love what it says in Psalm 33 that as God looks out on all people, he says he he knows the hearts of them all. He understands all their works.

    So, we want to be tied into him. I love this from 1 John 5:2. I’ve probably mentioned this several times in this setting. By this, we know that we love the children of God when we love God and do his commandments.

    In no other area, well, I think in this area, this is especially important because the steps that God calls us to are not steps that people generally want, but they are steps that God wants.

    Let’s apply this. How do I how do I love them? If I love God and keep his commandments, he’s commanded this. And if I do that, I just need to be assured whether whether they like it or not. It’s it’s an it’s a expression of God’s love to them and my love through him to them.

    1 John 5:2: “By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and do his commandments.”

    Remember the Lord disciplines those he loves.

    And if we love those who are his, we carry out his discipline, his way to those we love in him.

    This is challenging.

    I want us to really think about this. We see those passages in Proverbs that he who withholds discipline hates his son. We understand this. Well, let’s apply this to our brothers and sisters in Christ.

    If we withhold this, do we really? If we withhold this from one another, do we love one another? No. No, we don’t. I think it’s really worth thinking through and thinking through the implications before they are challenged.

    Work through your convictions on this before they are challenged because if you haven’t and it it just pops up, it’s going to be really hard to deal with. But if we’re in this rhythm of this individual discipline where we’re in the word and God is disciplining us day by day, if we have vital sharpening relationships where others are reproving us with his word, let me just say it this way. If we’re a healthy church, church discipline is happening all the time with individuals at at the very least. I count on that.

    My small group, some of you men I’m on a really short leash, if I can put it that way. And that’s a really good thing. We you guys holding me accountable, having harder conversations, confronting me, us doing that with one another, that’s that’s step one of first discipline that’s invisible to the rest of the church, right? But I’ll say it boldly. If we’re a healthy church, church discipline is happening regularly.

    Does that make sense? For our good because not because God doesn’t love us but because he does. And so for us, I think we don’t think about this merely as checking the right boxes, but having the right relationships with him and one another. Does that make sense? Yeah.

    Again, I want I want us to see and to love and appreciate our shepherd’s heart in all of this. That’s what it is. It’s his shephering of us by the means that he has given.

    All right, going to do a little bit of Q&A. I’ve got just a couple things here to suggest.

    Cultivating a Teachable Spirit

    This is a huge topic and I I I encourage you to look at these verses at home and think about it. But how are you cultivating a teachable spirit in your own life?

    I’ve told the kids many times growing up that for most people they would rather die than admit they were wrong about anything.

    I think that’s most I think that’s most people.

    Look with me at Proverbs 9:es 7-9.

    He who reproves He who disciplines a scoffer receives disgrace for himself. And he who reproves a wicked man receives injury for himself. Do not reprove a scoffer or he will he will hate you. Reprove a wise man and he will love you.

    Give knowledge to a wise man and he will be still wiser. Make a righteous man know it and he will increase his learning.

    How we receive correction is the litmus test of wisdom in our lives.

    “How we receive correction is the litmus test of wisdom in our lives.”

    If you want to know if someone’s wise, reprove them. I’m not saying just go around doing this. But that is a litmus test. If someone reproves me and and honestly this is this is a tough one.

    We need to cultivate this in our lives.

    Receiving Reproof as a Gift

    What about when you’re reproved by someone who is a total hypocrite in the thing that he’s reproving you in and it’s kind of a clown? What do you do with that?

    I should love that person.

    Wow. One of the hardest things to do.

    Those other verses talk about that. He he who hates reproof is stupid. It says in Proverbs 12:1, reproofs or discipline are the way of life. Think think of those things that we talked about. Psalm 141:5 is is is high voltage. Let the righteous smite me in kindness. Let not my head let me not refuse it. It’s a gift.

    Psalm 141:5: “Let the righteous smite me in kindness. Let me not refuse it. It’s a gift.”

    And so I would just challenge us to really think about this both in terms of how we give and how we receive reproof.

    I would even go far as to say this. You may not all agree with me, but if I read the book of Proverbs correctly, I am not only wise to receive reproof when it is given. But because it is so valuable, I do well to ask for it.

    Now, I know there are two people in my life that are examples of this to me.

    One is my father. Praise God because most dads are not like that. And one is Mike Ricardi, our friend, right? And and I I’ve just seen this as a pattern in their lives where they this has been something that they’ve sought and and it’s accelerated their growth and I want to be like them in that respect and so I just recommend that to you to be cultivating that always in your life not just with God that should be every day but how we are with one another. Okay.

    So I’m looking forward to the criticism that you’ll give me today about this lesson. I’m sure I’m sure it’s coming.

    Testimonies of Church Discipline

    How have you seen church discipline exercised and what has been the fruit of it?

    Anybody seen it and and and have an example they’d like to like to express at times when like either my mom or my aunt corrects me at first I’m like because of my pride.

    Yeah.

    I like deny it. Well, I try to argue at first.

    Yeah.

    But like at times since I’ve been like praying about it and asking God, I will like be silent and hear like not talk over them and try to and listen try to listen to them and then I’ll go back on my own to let go what they’re saying is right. Yeah.

    So yeah.

    Yeah. I’ve been seeing it a little bit in my life.

    I think we’ve all seen that. I mean, I I just it’s our natural reaction to reject it as an insult rather than receiving it as a gift. And I’ll put it this way.

    Even if it’s meant as an insult, God has meant it as a gift for you.

    There’s a there’s a a sequence with with David as king during his battle with Abselum. And this clown named Shem was following him, throwing rocks and just insult, hurling insults at him. His general wanted to take off his head.

    This is this is high voltage. This is heavy. This is this is heavy duty. What what did what did David say to his commander? He said, “No, for the Lord has sent him.” What? The Lord has sent this clown.

    Yeah. Yeah. If we believe in the sovereignty of God, that we believe that any input that comes at us should be considered humbling. The pastor who married us, Jim Miller, was a great example of this to me. Remember he said to me, he said, ‘ Mark, when someone corrects you, your first response should always be, “Thank you. I will prayerfully consider that.” And that is not our first natural reaction.

    That’s got to be a spirit-led reaction.

    Maybe a couple other comments or questions. Mike So I received received some church discipline from a brother about say 12 years ago 13 11 12 years ago I can’t remember the exact time but it was a great lesson because it was at that time that I knew that this brother loved Christ and that he loved me.

    The quick story is that Leela and I had started forming a worship team, a little worship band. And at the church we were at on Thanksgiving Eve, we had something called the people service where the pastor would usually teach on Wednesday nights, but he took a break.

    And it was Thanksgiving eve and we kind of did what I considered just a a gathering. I didn’t really know the term fellowship at that time. I was relatively new in my faith. But we invited my daughter Mel and my stepson Daniel to perform a song with us up on the the platform during this people service.

    And and then the brother called me u shortly thereafter and he said, “Why do you think it’s right that your unsaved children should serve in in ministry?” And I said, ” Jim, I didn’t really think about it that way. I I didn’t number one, I didn’t think that was an actual church service, but I’m I’m glad you called me because I I didn’t think about it that way.”

    And it was at that time when I I realized that this brother loved me enough to to confront me on that. And and we had a a good conversation. I didn’t argue with him. I I had no basis to argue because I really didn’t know.

    Yeah. But I did research it and I realized that I no, I was not serving my daughter well and I was not serving serving my stepson well by letting them play church with us.

    So that that that friendship is the greatest Christian friendship I have to this day. And I love that brother for it and for him confronting me on that. He gained a brother that day.

    “I was not serving my daughter well by letting them play church with us. That friendship is the greatest Christian friendship I have.”

    Yeah. When when he came alongside me and confronted me. So yeah. And he he he did it because he loved you. Who’s concerned about the salvation of your children. Mike, I don’t know anyone who’s more consumed with the or or has such a heart for the salvation of his children than you.

    Next Steps and Closing

    And so, thank you for that, brother. So, next week is going to be a Q&A with the elders. Let me just give a little guidance on that. Which will be yeah so it’ll be kind of an we’re going to have some we’re going to compile the questions and be ready to answer them for you and you can look at the slides these will be on the website this week but these are the topics we’ve covered so far from which we want to entertain some questions right hermeneutics and expository preaching the nature of the Bible the trinity sovereign election I expect more than one question on that the gospel of repentance and faith believers Baptism by immersion, elder rule, and church discipline.

    We’ve covered some of those today, but so you could speak with me after service today if you have any specific ones you’d like us to answer or email Pastor Dave during the week. We want to really prepare well for you for that and take that time seriously. So please, please send us your questions. We really look forward to that that time together.

    And then of course, Greg Thank you. This is where I need these guys. We said we want them by Thursday.

    I didn’t put that in the slides. If you could send them to us by Thursday.

    Thanks, Greg. That would be great. And those books that I’ve recommended, I have copies of them here. You’re free to to look at them. I don’t know if I want you to borrow them because they’re treasures to me. But, really recommend these and and and again, I hope in this series you’ve seen more than anything our great shepherd and his heart for you and I. And may we grow with a growth that’s from him. Let me close us out in prayer.

    “I hope in this series you’ve seen more than anything our great shepherd and his heart for you and I.”

    Father, what a joy it is to see something that in our flesh we would hate that our hearts would be transformed to love. May that be true for us this morning as we’ve covered what can be a difficult topic.

    We know that whom the Lord loves, he disciplines. And if we’re not disciplined by you, we’re illegitimate sons, il illegitimate children.

    So, Father, may you open our eyes to see the depths and the perfection of your love for us and your means of carrying those out.

    May we be faithful receivers of your discipline, faithful dispensers of it humbly as your sheep. And Father, may you grow this church in depth and breadth and height in all the ways that you want. May we submit fully to your headship, your shephering in Jesus name. Amen. Thank you.

  • Lesson 14: Elder Rule and Church Discipline, Overview

    Lesson 14: Elder Rule and Church Discipline, Overview

    Auto Transcript

    Note: This transcript and summary was autogenerated. It has not yet been proofread or edited by a human.

    Summary

    This lesson explores the biblical design for church leadership through elder rule and shepherding. We are reminded that Christ is the supreme authority over the church and that eldership is not a human invention but God’s intentional design for leading His people. The passage teaches us that elders are not simply filling a job description—they carry an identity given by God, appointed by the Holy Spirit, and held to character qualifications that reflect Christlikeness.

    Key Lessons:

    1. Eldership is an identity God gives, not merely a role to fill—the Holy Spirit appoints overseers, and the church recognizes whom God has already chosen.
    2. All elder qualifications except one are character-based; in God’s economy, character matters far more than skill.
    3. The plurality of elders provides essential protection and accountability—no single leader should go unchecked, and biblical leadership is the opposite of worldly authority structures.
    4. The four roles of a shepherd—knowing, leading, feeding, and protecting the sheep—mirror how Christ himself shepherds us.

    Application: We are called to pray faithfully for our elders, to submit joyfully to biblical leadership while also holding leaders accountable to Scripture, and to recognize that God’s design for church leadership flows entirely from Christ’s example of servant leadership.

    Discussion Questions:

    1. How does understanding eldership as an identity rather than a job description change how we view and support our church leaders?
    2. In what ways can we personally practice the character qualifications listed in 1 Timothy 3, even if we are not called to be elders?
    3. How should we navigate the tension between submitting to our leaders and holding them accountable when we have concerns?

    Scripture Focus: 1 Peter 5:1-5 frames the lesson with Peter’s exhortation to fellow elders. 1 Timothy 3:1-13 outlines elder qualifications. Acts 20:28 reveals the Holy Spirit’s role in appointing overseers. Ephesians 4:11-16 shows God’s design for building up the church through gifted leaders. Hebrews 13:7, 17 teaches our responsibility to follow and submit to godly leaders.

    Outline

    Introduction

    For coming in from the cold. It’s good to be inside, isn’t it? Praise the Lord for his provision of heat and shelter, clothing, all of that. Good to see you all this morning.

    Well, today we’re going to continue our series in defending doctrinal distinctives. This weekend next, we’ll be talking about elder rule and church discipline. It can be heavy, but as always, we point to our savior, our great shepherd. We open today with this verse, a familiar verse no doubt to some of us.

    Therefore I exhort the elders among you as your fellow elder. Now this is the apostle Peter and notice what he says. As your fellow elder and witness of the sufferings of Christ and a partaker also of the glory that is to be revealed. Shepherd the flock of God among you, overseeing not under compulsion, but willingly according to God, and not for dishonest gain, but with eagerness, nor yet as lording it over those allotted to you, but being examples to the flock. And when the chief shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory.

    With that and with focus on our savior, let me pray for us today.

    Father, praise you for our perfect great shepherd Jesus. Praise you for your perfect design for your church that you have promised to build. May we as fallen sinners fulfill our individual roles and identities by submitting to Christ as the head and trusting him to build your church as he promised. Father, may we experience the clarity, joy, and strength of this marvelous design and being built up in love and in the image of Christ both individually and as a body in Jesus’ name. Amen.

    Well, let me just walk through our road map for this week and next. For today it’s focusing on eldership and next week it’ll be on church discipline and I think you’ll see there’s just such an important connection that we look forward to unfolding for you. We’re going to walk through God’s authority and design, God’s designated shepherds, and we’ll walk through our statements of faith. We’re just going to walk through those together.

    The example of Jesus, as we alluded to, our great shepherd, who we follow, how we follow, the role of the shepherd. There are four primary roles of a shepherd that we’re going to unfold today and talk a little bit about some terminology: elder rule versus elder-led. Then we’ll get into some Q&A. I hope to have some time for questions toward the end. But if not, we have another week. We may have to take advantage of that.

    Next week, we want to talk a little bit about the purpose of discipline and corporate spiritual health. That’s really what it’s about and the shepherd’s heart. Part of shepherding is to protect sheep. That’s what church discipline is all about. When we think about Jesus and how he shepherds us, church discipline is a marvelous expression of that if carried out according to his design and with his heart.

    The role of rescue. Scriptures talk about discipline as rescuing. That’s an important aspect of faithfulness for us. And then the design of discipline through Matthew 18. As we see in some of those chapters, church discipline isn’t simply for church elders. It’s for all of us as we teach and admonish one another with the word of God.

    Think with me for a minute of what the word of God does for us. 2 Timothy 3:16 is familiar to us: All scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness. Two of those are positive, if you will—teaching and training. Two of them can be seen as negative, if you will—reproof and correction. But all are necessary and all are beautiful.

    If we are ministering God’s word to one another and if we’re in the word daily, these things should be happening to us regularly. You and I need to be taught, reproved, corrected, and trained in God’s word every day until we get everything right, which isn’t now, but in glory. I encourage us to when we think about this topic, think about that in a personal way.

    Take your Bibles and we’re going to look up some verses together. I’m actually going to flip through as we go here and just walk through.

    God’s Authority and Design for the Church

    This is from Statement of Faith, chapter 5, U, section six. We teach that the one supreme authority for the church is Christ. We’re just going to flip around here. It’ll test my paper skills.

    1 Corinthians 11:3. I just want us to keep hearing the personal nature of God and his design for the church. This isn’t man’s invention. Some will view eldership as just one option for church leadership, one of several, and it’s not.

    It’s God’s design, and we want to receive it that way from him.

    “Eldership is God’s design, and we want to receive it that way from him.”

    Christ as Head of the Church

    1 Corinthians 11:3 says Christ is the head of every man, and the man is head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ. This is part of God’s design. It’s interesting as he begins the chapter. Look a couple verses earlier: “Be imitators of me just as I also am of Christ.”

    We don’t follow everyone and everything. We follow leaders who are following Christ.

    We pay attention. That’s why our being in the word is so important so that we can see that. Ephesians 1:22 says, “And he put all things in subjection under his feet, that’s Christ’s feet, and gave him as head over all things to the church.” I’ll keep going: “Which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all.”

    Ephesians 1:22: “He put all things in subjection under his feet, and gave him as head over all things to the church.”

    Who do we follow? Follow Christ. He is the head. I love the analogies of the body and spiritual gifts, which we’ll actually be preaching on in a couple weeks. Christ is the head and we are the body. What happens to your body if parts of your body stop following the direction of the brain, the head? What happens? It’s not good. It suffers.

    As I understand it, cancerous cells are that specifically. They’ve stopped taking orders from the head and they’ve gone rogue. And so it is spiritually for our spiritual health. Then Colossians 1:18 reminds us of the supremacy and sufficiency of Christ. Simply, he is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, so that he himself will come to have first place in everything. Does he have first place in our hearts this morning? Are we submitting to giving him first place as we are here together as a church?

    It’s so important that we do that and that the church leadership, gifts, order, discipline, and worship are all appointed through his sovereignty as found in the scriptures.

    The biblically designated officers serving under Christ in the church are elders who are males who are also called bishops, overseers, shepherds, pastors, and pastor teachers.

    Let’s look at a couple verses there. I love Acts 20. It’s worthy of your time. Acts 20 is one of those passages that I read and I think this could have been written yesterday as we could see with much of the scriptures. The scriptures are more relevant than tomorrow’s news. It’s almost as if they had a divine and timeless source. It’s great for us to remember that.

    Acts 20:28, Paul giving his last words to the Ephesian elders as he sets the tone for them in leading the churches: “Be on guard for yourselves and for all the flock among which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers to shepherd the church of God which he purchased with his own blood.”

    This is a sobering reality of spiritual leadership. It is not business leadership. It’s not corporate leadership. It’s spiritual leadership.

    And who appoints the overseers? The Holy Spirit. One of the things I hope you recognize as we walk through this beautiful design today is that eldership is not a job description or a role that you step into. It’s an identity that God gives certain people in his church. And so when we appoint elders, it’s a process of recognizing who God has given to lead your church.

    We see this in Ephesians 4, which we’ll get to later, that he has given some as leaders. He hasn’t just given gifts to people. He’s given certain people as gifts to the church to lead them. It’s beautiful.

    “Eldership is not a job description. It’s an identity that God gives certain people in his church.”

    God’s Gifted Leaders: Ephesians 4

    And then Ephesians 4:11, which I think I got ahead of myself, which I often do.

    And he gave some as apostles and some as prophets and some as evangelists and some as pastors and teachers for the equipping of the saints for the work of service to the building up of the body of Christ. That is who they are who elders are and it is what they are to do. Again I said he has given some I mean Galatians I won’t read the same will it?

    He has given some as this. And some of you who know me hear that I’m kind of like a broken record with this. Ephesians 4:11-16 give I think more than any other passage the succinct design for God’s church and I encourage us to spend some time in it. This I’ll just pick out a couple verses there. The equipping of the saints. For what purpose?

    For the work of service, to the building up of the body of Christ, until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the full knowledge of the son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ. So that we are no longer to be children tossed here and there by waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, by craftiness and deceitful scheming, but speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into him who is the head, that is Christ, from whom the whole body, being joined and held together by what every joint supplies, according to the properly measured working of each individual part, causes the growth of the body for the building up of itself in love.

    Ephesians 4:15: “Speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into him who is the head, that is Christ.”

    The church and local churches are from, through, and to Christ. He is its source. He is its sustenance. And he is its goal. And we do well to remember that in all we do. And that’s so important how unlike worldly leadership that is when we focus on people.

    I’ll just say this and I’m getting ahead of myself a little bit, but it’s important to recognize this is why we have a plurality of elders because no one person has all of that. No one person is all of that, but Christ is.

    Amen. And so it’s his design that we are carrying out. There’s much protection in this. Now we noticed there that I’m tempted to just spend the rest of the time on this, but I want to highlight a couple things in verse 14. We are no longer to be children tossed here and there by waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine. Isn’t that true? Hasn’t that been true of us at times? Isn’t that true of many of our professing friends?

    Qualifications for Elders and Deacons

    I know that. Look at Facebook. You can see this on full display. Just honestly, don’t you see that craziness from believers? Some, as I’ve gotten to know them, or these are people that I already know—often they are not in a biblical church that has biblical elders. And the result is that this kind of thing happens because they’re not being led properly. We have deacons as well, which are males, both of whom must meet biblical qualifications. Look with me at 1 Timothy 3.

    Again, I hope you can appreciate the beauty of these passages.

    I’m going to read 1 Timothy 3:1-13. There is some repetition in Titus 1, but I’m going to primarily focus on 1 Timothy 3. It is a trustworthy saying. If any man aspires to the office of overseer, he desires a good work. Let’s stop right there. It’s designed for people who desire the work. And it is work. As you unfold what the job is, I think we saw in Acts 20:28 the sobriety of wolves coming in to attack the sheep. And these are sheep whom Christ himself has purchased with his own blood. Right? This is a work that in some ways, when you look at it, you’d be crazy to want to do that.

    It has to be God’s enabling and God’s design for you. I can attest to you, having spent more than half of my adult life in this role, it is work. It is heart-wrenching work, but it is so fulfilling. What I love about this, let me read some of these qualifications and then I’ll explain what I mean. An overseer then must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, sensible, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, not addicted to wine or pugnacious, but considerate, peaceable, free from the love of money, leading his own household well, having his children in submission with all dignity. But if a man does not know how to lead his own household, how will he care for the church of God? Not a new convert, so that he will become conceited and fall into the condemnation of the devil. And he must have a good reputation with those outside the church so that he will not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. And the remaining talks about deacons with the same qualifications.

    “It is heart-wrenching work, but it is so fulfilling.”

    Just point out a couple things about these qualifications.

    Character Over Skill

    They are all character qualifications with the exception of one. The only ability, the only skill required for an elder is the ability to teach.

    Everything else is character. And I hope we understand as Christians that in God’s economy, character is way more important than skill. Skill doesn’t matter if you don’t have character. Skill is destructive if you don’t have character.

    “In God’s economy, character is way more important than skill.”

    And I know as a young man just coming out of college, as I studied this passage, it just gripped me and I thought, well, first of all, these qualifications are not just for elders. These are for all men, really for all Christians in a sense, except for the husband part if you’re female. But these are the qualities of Christlikeness that God calls all of us to.

    And it occurred to me as I was studying this that I don’t know if God’s going to allow me to be in this role, but if I prepare myself by seeking these character qualities, that’s going to be really good for me.

    The Ability to Teach and Refute

    It’s going to be good for me as a person. It’s good for me and I wasn’t even dating anybody. Being a husband and a father were way in the future, but I was thinking about it. And I said, “Wow, if I seek these attributes, if I ask God to build these attributes into my life, I’m going to be a better husband and better father.” So I’m just going to do that and see where it takes me and ask God to build these things into me.

    One of the things that’s a little bit distinct that’s helpful, I think, in Titus 1 is very similar in terms of the qualities it outlines, but it unfolds what the ability to teach is. One who teaches must be able to exhort in sound doctrine and refute those who contradict.

    That’s important to recognize because I find so often with teachers, they’re willing to do the former but not so willing to do the latter. They’re willing to do the positive stuff but not call out false doctrine. And as we go through this today and we think about the role of a shepherd, you have got to protect your sheep. I think we saw in that Acts 20 passage, there are fierce wolves coming from where? Outside? No, from among you, that will attack the sheep. And so part of the qualification to teach is to be able to both exhort and refute when it happens. It’s not always fun, but it’s necessary. Why?

    “You have got to protect your sheep. Part of the qualification to teach is to both exhort and refute.”

    Because we have the shepherd’s heart to protect the sheep. And I think when we get into the church discipline next week, we’ll see a little bit more of what that looks like.

    God’s Designated Shepherds: Servants of Christ

    Now, let’s talk a little bit more about God’s designated shepherds. What are they like? We’re going to unfold this a little bit more. We teach that the elders lead or rule as servants of Christ. Let’s talk about this. When we hear the word rule, I hope you understand this is not a heavy-handed rule like we see in the world. Jesus said in the gospels that the rulers of this world lorded over people. They exalt themselves. But what did Jesus say about that? It is not so among you. I’m among you as one who serves. I’ve heard it described this way: leadership in the world really is entirely opposite in one sense. Leadership in the kingdom of God is opposite from the leadership in the world. In the world, you think about a pyramid and the leader, the chief guy is on top and everybody’s supporting him.

    Take spiritual leadership, turn that upside down. If we’re servant leaders, it’s not about how many people can serve you. It’s how many people you can serve and support. It’s entirely the opposite.

    “It’s not about how many people can serve you. It’s how many people you can serve and support.”

    It’s a different thing. And so you can see why that requires a certain character, right, and a certain mindset that can only come from Christ himself.

    1 Timothy 5:17.

    The elders who lead well are to be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who labor at preaching the word and teaching. The scripture says, “You shall not muzzle the ox while it is threshing, and the laborer is worthy of his wages. Do not receive an accusation against an elder except on the basis of two or three witnesses.

    Those who continue to sin reprove in the presence of all so that the rest also will be fearful. I solemnly charge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus and of his elect angels to observe these instructions without bias, doing nothing in partiality. Do not lay hands upon anyone hastily and thereby share responsibility for the sins of others.

    Keep yourself pure. And then we go to 1 Peter 5:1-5. So I think there’s a sobriety as you can see in these verses that someone must be tested so you can observe their life before they’re in that role. Right?

    Sometimes people come to Christ and they’re really excited and enthusiastic and energetic and just plug them in. When my dad first came to Christ, the church he was in tried to do that. And thankfully my dad—because my dad’s a very—I’m a shy introvert compared to my father. Okay, just to give you a sense of it. Some of you have met my dad. And he’s a strong leader. And so seeing that in his temperament, when he came to Christ, churches wanted to just put him right into leadership. And thankfully, he said, “No, that wouldn’t have been good for anyone.” 1 Peter 5:1-5. We read part of this earlier.

    Therefore, I exhort the elders among you, as your fellow elder, a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and a partaker also of the glory that is to be revealed. Shepherd the flock of God among you, overseeing not under compulsion, but willingly according to God, and not for dishonest gain, but with eagerness, nor yet as lording it over those allotted to you, but being examples to the flock.

    Right? And I’m going to just leave it there because we’re going to unpack that a little bit later in the lesson. There’s authority in directing the church, but it’s a shepherding authority. It’s a caring authority. It’s not a domineering authority. It’s of a completely different nature. It’s the nature of Christ as the shepherd. The congregation is to submit to their leadership.

    The Congregation’s Responsibility

    Hebrews 13, I think we’ve alluded to this in this context several times. Very important verses 7 and 17 with regard to the responsibility that you and I have in how we view and how we follow our shepherds.

    Verse 7: “Remember your leaders who spoke the word of God to you and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith.” Right? We don’t follow everyone and we don’t follow them in everything. We consider the outcome and imitate on that basis. And that has directed me sometimes away from certain environments.

    Verse 17: “Obey your leaders and submit to them for they keep watch over your souls as those who will give an account so that they will do this with joy and not with groaning for this would be unprofitable for you.”

    Hebrews 13:17: “Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they keep watch over your souls as those who will give an account.”

    We’re going to unpack this a little bit later, but I think we see a dual role here for us in submission to Christ. Each of us has a role in that dynamic.

    The Role of Deacons

    With regard to deacons, we teach that it is their responsibility to serve the elders as they lead the congregation.

    Most of the ways in which deacons serve are through the meeting of physical needs as well as general acts of benevolence. Let’s look at Acts 6.

    That is really instructive for us. Acts 6 is really an example of what it looks like when these roles are distinct. Some people have viewed deacons as junior elders, if you will, and it’s really not that. I think we can see this clearly. Let me just read the beginning of Acts 6:

    “Now, in those days, while the disciples were multiplying in number, there was grumbling from the Helenists against the Hebrews because their widows were being overlooked in the daily serving of food. So the 12 summoned the congregation of the disciples and said, ‘It is not pleasing to God for us to neglect the word of God in order to serve tables. Therefore, brothers, select from among you seven men of good reputation, full of the spirit and of wisdom, whom we may put in charge of this need. But we will devote ourselves to prayer and to the service of the word.’”

    Acts 6:2: “It is not pleasing to God for us to neglect the word of God in order to serve tables.”

    You see the importance of distinguishing those roles. Early on in my first leadership role at a church, I was in a Baptist church where they called the board deacons, but it was really serving as both deacons and elders together. You can see how that could be really difficult. I’m much more oriented toward the shepherding aspect, the elder aspects. Others were much more oriented toward meeting physical needs, and you could just see the distinction in the room. Some were just built for that.

    There were some guys that we would have people come to us for help with things, and they just knew how to navigate those difficult situations and really meet needs. To me, it was like magic. I’m like, “How do you do that?” Well, God had gifted them for that purpose. Others of us were getting a little bit frustrated because there are a lot of urgent, time-sensitive needs. If you’re focusing on those, guess what comes last? It’s the ministry of the word and of prayer.

    I actually remember saying one time in this because I thought we were just not doing what this said: “Well, how are we going to really get to ministering the word and prayer to people? How are we going to do what this says?” And one guy actually said, “Well, that’s not important. We don’t need to do that.” I thought, I don’t know why I’m here then, but that was a guy who was much more of a deacon than an elder.

    This distinction is just so important, and it’s what we have here. Deacons help free us up to do the ministry of the word and of prayer. We’re just so thankful for them. We’ve got a lot of them, and thank you guys. I know you guys are behind the scenes. You’re working with snow and different things like that, and we love you guys and appreciate you very much. That’s the distinction that we see there.

    The Example of Jesus as Great Shepherd

    Okay, let’s dive deep a little bit here on the example of Jesus. When we hear rule and authority, we just keep coming back to the example of Jesus. And let me just unfold a couple things for us that are helpful. Jesus said, “I have not come down from heaven not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me” in John 8. And so Jesus was saying to those who believed him, “If you abide in my word, then you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth. The truth will make you free.”

    I think we recognize that as Jesus submitted to the Father’s will, so we are to submit to his will as he is our example. There’s a lot I could say about this, but I’m just so amazed as I read through the gospels that Jesus only said the things the Father gave him to say and he only did the things the Father gave him to do.

    We’re going to—Pastor Dave’s going to preach later today on abiding in Christ, right? From John 15. Well, Jesus not only told us to do that, he was the best example of that, abiding in his Father. Amazing. You could say that with Jesus being the perfect Son of God, he could go rogue and do whatever he wanted to do and be totally fine. But as an example for us, he submitted to the will of his Father. And that’s what he calls us to do as well.

    “As Jesus submitted to the Father’s will, so we are to submit to his will as he is our example.”

    I love this from Hebrews 13: “Now the God of peace who brought up from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, our Lord Jesus, equip you in every good thing to do his will by doing in us what is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. To whom be the glory forever and ever. And when the chief shepherd appears, he you will receive the unfading crown of glory.” We read that earlier.

    The shepherd of this church is Jesus. And if we walk away from that, then it’s no longer a biblical church.

    So the example of character, action, and accountability as we’ll continue to unfold all come from Jesus himself. This is his means of us growing into the image of Christ.

    The Shepherd’s Heart: Philippians 2

    Philippians 2. These verses here inform my prayers for the elders and have since I arrived here. God has put this on my heart to pray for the elders. And I invite you, I implore you, I beg you, pray this for us, would you please?

    Therefore, if there is any encouragement in Christ, if there is any consolation of love, if there is any fellowship of the spirit, if any affection and compassion, fulfill my joy, that you think the same way by maintaining the same love, being united in spirit, thinking on one purpose, doing nothing from selfishness or vain glory, but with humility of mind, regarding one another as more important than yourselves, not merely looking out for your own personal interests, but also for the interest of others. Have this way of thinking in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus.

    This is our charge. This is our role to derive those divine resources from Jesus himself to be united in them as fellow elders and to serve in them.

    “Our role is to derive those divine resources from Jesus himself, to be united in them as fellow elders.”

    We don’t derive authority, character, ability, any of that from ourselves. I hope you understand. I know I’m sounding like a broken record.

    It’s so important to understand this. It’s from Christ. It’s from Christ. It’s from Christ.

    That’s his design. We do well as elders to submit to that design. You do well to follow that design as well. We all do.

    Who We Follow: Individually Qualified Leaders

    We all have a specific role in following Christ. I hope you understand that.

    Who we follow—we’ve talked about this a little bit, and I want to dive into it. People who are individually qualified according to the scriptures: an overseer must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, sensible, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, etc. Right? We read all those qualities earlier.

    One of the things that I have both found difficult but benefited from so much is in the elder process. There’s this examination of these attributes. Does this candidate meet these attributes? And it’s going to lead to some conversations because none of us fulfill them perfectly. There are going to be areas of affirmation and areas of growth and difficult conversations. They have been life-changing for me, particularly with regard to my parenting.

    At a former church, they had the kids chime in and there were some concerns they had—legitimate concerns. Lee remembers this not because he was in on the conversation, but because he was listening in the hallway, I think, as I recall, right? It’s important, and that’s good that you did that. I told the kids, “I don’t want to know what you write. I want you to be free to be honest.” These are things that I asked them to do, and then I regret it kind of when it happens. I’m not going to say a lot about this, but they appointed Luke, our oldest son, to kind of be the spokesman. He took me out to lunch and just laid it out like, “All right, I’ve asked you to do this, but I’m not really glad that you are.” But anyway, my point is none of us goes into this just having it all wired and perfect. These attributes are not about perfection, but they are about direction. Does that make sense?

    You want people leading you who are heading there, right? And are open to correction when they’re not, right?

    “These attributes are not about perfection, but they are about direction.”

    That’s how it’s supposed to go. It’s a beautiful design. It’s a beautiful process.

    I also mentioned this from Titus 1: all of the qualifications are character qualifications with one skill, and that’s the ability to teach. That’s going to vary between elders. Some have stronger abilities than others, but still to have that ability is a requirement for eldership.

    So that’s who we follow. Able to teach—as I mentioned, I unfolded this earlier, actually a little bit ahead of myself. Holding fast the faithful word which is in accordance with the teaching, so that he will be able to both exhort in sound doctrine and reprove those who contradict. We have wolves who are attacking us and they need to be addressed directly, not with our opinion but with the word of God. That’s where this particular skill in the word of God comes from. You may remember that I preached earlier this year or last year on 1 John 3: test the spirits, right? We’ve got to understand what false doctrine is and address it because we love God and because we love the sheep. A qualified elder must be able and willing to do both. As I’ve said, particularly in this culture, I think there are fewer who are willing to call certain things and certain people out which need to be called out. Not because of our own arrogance, but because God’s truth is precious and his people need strengthening and protecting.

    I’m glad to be in a place where we don’t shy away from that. I asked Jackson a few years ago, “How would you describe the preaching at Calvary?” And he said, “Fearless.” Yeah, it sounds about right.

    Pray that we stay faithful.

    Who we follow? Ruling in plurality. This is a huge concept, and I’m going to go through it a little bit quickly: plurality of elders. You notice elders are always referred to in the plural. It doesn’t say follow the elder of your church. Elders appoint elders in every church. “For this reason I left you in Crete, that you would set in order what remains and appoint elders in every city as I directed you.” That is job one in establishing a church—establishing elders. When I was part of a church plant, that was a little difficult because we had one vocational pastor and we hadn’t yet established local elders, but we had remote elders speaking into us, keeping us accountable, keeping him accountable, and then I came along a little bit later. So important that we do that, right? “Therefore, I exhort the elders among you as your fellow elder and witness of the sufferings of Christ and a partaker also of the glory that is to be revealed.”

    “Job one in establishing a church is establishing elders.”

    I do wonder how our Roman Catholic friends process this. This is Peter. How did he describe himself as a fellow elder with the other elders? I think we can see with Paul and in other situations that he needed to be accountable to them. He did not get everything right. Praise the Lord. That’s an example for us. It gives us hope.

    There is no CEO or president of a biblical church. Some of you come from traditions where that’s kind of the case, right? I know I have friends where the pastor is viewed as the president or CEO and the wife is called the first lady. That’s really interesting. In one sense you appreciate wanting to honor those who serve you, but that’s a step too far. That is worldly thinking. That is not biblical thinking.

    How We Follow: With Joy and Submission

    That’s who we follow. And how do we follow? How do we follow? We saw this in Hebrews 13:1-17. Remember your leaders who spoke the word of God to you and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith. Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they keep watch over your souls as those who will give an account so that they will do this with joy and not with groaning. For this would be unprofitable for you.

    Why do we obey biblical leaders? That’s for our joy. It’s a step of faith to trust imperfect men in plurality leading you. Which is why I beg you to pray for us. Please, please take that seriously. We all have a role in this. And since we have a plurality, we submit to one another.

    “It’s a step of faith to trust imperfect men in plurality leading you. Which is why I beg you to pray for us.”

    This is the beautiful protection that God has in this. No one person can go rogue without accountability.

    Our role is to give an account to God as good examples, to do it with joy as you submit willingly to us. I remember this is interesting. I don’t think we’re particularly heavy-handed, but we want to lay out the scriptures for you, give you things that are biblical. Some of you were here during 2019, 2020, COVID kind of, I think, earlier stages of some conflict, cultural conflict. And I remember having a conversation with a couple young men who were really upset about how we were handling health regulations and masks and all that. They started talking to me about it and I said, “I’m the wrong person to talk to about it. If you have a complaint, talk to your elders about it.” But I quoted this passage to them.

    I said, “They’re not asking you to do anything unbiblical. They are really seeking the Lord’s face to navigate through this. And so it will be your joy to just do it. Just submit to and trust God in that way.” And that’s what we do sometimes. You don’t have to agree completely. If it’s something unbiblical, that’s another thing. But if they’re asking you to do something and it’s not unbiblical, that’s God’s will for you. It just is. And so it is a step of faith for you to obey that. It’s a step of faith for us to seek God’s will to do the right thing. You understand that? But it’s all in submission to him. That is his design.

    As we saw in 1 Corinthians 11, we follow those who follow Christ. I think the implication in what Paul said there when he said, “Follow me as I follow Christ.” I think the implication is to the extent that I’m following Christ, follow me. But to the extent that I’m not, please don’t. We saw this in Acts 17 with the example with the Bereans when they tested his words against scripture. He welcomed that. And so I think that’s our heart as well to the extent that we’re following Christ. It always comes back to Christ.

    And then we follow Christ in submitting to his undershepherds with joy. That’s an important distinction. I think undershepherds is a better description than shepherds, right? He is the chief shepherd.

    Praise the Lord. If it was just us, I don’t know that I’d step into this or that we would step into this.

    The Shepherd’s Role: Knowing the Sheep

    Our role is to submit to and point you to the great shepherd. I want to walk through the whole idea of shepherding. It’s a huge theme in the scriptures as God is our great shepherd. What I find really interesting is David was kind of the prototypical example in the Old Testament, right? He shepherded God’s people from the heart and guided them with skillful hands. We see that I think in Psalm 78.

    So interesting, but also interesting when you look at it. If you’re going through the Bible a year, you’ve recently gone through Genesis and you saw Joseph and his brothers and all that. Why did they have to live separate from the land of Egypt? Because shepherds were odious to the Egyptians.

    This is not a favored profession to the Egyptians or otherwise. It’s dirty. It’s smelly. It’s lowly. When the angels first appeared to the shepherds to announce Jesus’s birth, God was telling us something there, right? They’re the lowest of the low. Yet, this is the model that God has chosen to demonstrate his leadership of us and our leadership in the church. That’s incredible. That’s just incredible.

    Jesus said this in John 10:

    John 10:27-28: “My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me and I give eternal life to them.”

    My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish and no one will snatch them out of my hand. My father who has given them to me is greater than all and no one is able to snatch them out of the father’s hand. I and the father are one.

    So the first role is that the shepherd knows his sheep. I’m going to recommend some books to you. One of them that I’ve really enjoyed that my father gave me is called While Shepherds Watch Their Flocks. It’s a devotional.

    Tim Laniac took a sabbatical and he did research with Middle Eastern shepherds, getting to know them, seeing what they do, and reflecting on what the Bible says about shepherds. And I was amazed at how well the shepherds have to know their sheep just to do their job. Hundreds of them and they know each of them individually by name. They know their needs. They know specifically how stupid they can be. I mean, I was reading this going these are not dumb people. The level of intelligence and effort required to shepherd well is incredible.

    So anyway, that’s just helpful to know that first of all the shepherd knows the sheep. Jesus says he knows his sheep and that he calls us as shepherds to know the sheep as well.

    The Shepherd’s Role: Leading the Sheep

    Lead. Second role is to lead. He also chose David. I referred to this earlier from Psalm 78. He also chose David his servant and took him from the sheepfolds. From following the flock, he brought him to shepherd Jacob his people and Israel his inheritance.

    So he shepherded them according to the integrity of his heart and led them with his skillful hands.

    This is not even in ancient Israel would not be seen as the greatest training program. But didn’t it train David perfectly for the task? I’m going to go back. I think about what David said as he was about to face Goliath. His shepherding equipped him for this. I’ve killed a lion and a bear with my bare hands. God enabled me to do that.

    Psalm 78:72: “He shepherded them according to the integrity of his heart and led them with his skillful hands.”

    God will enable me to do this.

    Incredible. Incredible.

    So that’s and I just love how it unfolds. This integrity of heart, skillful hands. I think you see those concepts echoed in the New Testament for leadership.

    Jesus said follow me. Many times we saw that Paul said, “Be imitators of me just as I also am of Christ.” And then in Philippians 4, the things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me. Practice these things and the God of peace will be with you.

    So as elders, our role is not only to set an example for you, but to give you specific patterns to follow, tracks to run on, as I like to say. Our role, and it’s hard to do, is to make it clear to you both as a congregation and in your individual contexts to help you discern what does God want me to do? What does following him mean?

    That’s a role for us. I think in some ways it is reflective of the Holy Spirit in us. What does the Holy Spirit do for us, right? He makes us alive in Christ. Now that’s beyond our pay grade as others teach us to understand God’s word. But it says he’s the paraclete. He’s the helper. He’s with us. He’s walking with us to actually do it.

    I believe as parents that’s what God calls us to. And as shepherds that’s what God calls us to: to be personally engaged with people in helping them to follow Christ. As I like to say, telling someone what to do from a distance is no substitute for showing them what to do up close.

    “Telling someone what to do from a distance is no substitute for showing them what to do up close.”

    And I know for me, it’s kind of embarrassing. I’ll give you a little example of how I didn’t do well with this. As our kids were growing up, I wanted them to develop a habit of being in God’s word daily. And so with the older kids, as I was a younger parent, I showed them what I do in terms of preparing their heart, praying certain things, reading things, maybe journaling a little bit. I just maybe showed it to them once or twice and said, “Go do it.” I know you laugh, right? That’s ridiculous. It didn’t work very well.

    The Shepherd’s Role: Feeding the Sheep

    But as time went on, I said, “I think I need to just sit and do it with them more and show them.” I’m not sure I ever got great at that, but I got better, I think. And that’s what God calls shepherds to do and parents to do, to be quite honest. Feed, right?

    And I will give you shepherds after my own heart who will feed you on knowledge and understanding.

    Jeremiah 3 has some really interesting words about what God called his priests, his shepherds to do and what they weren’t doing. It’s quite an indictment actually.

    You’re not feeding the sheep. You’re feeding yourselves. You’re enriching yourselves. You’re not enriching the sheep. Contrary to God’s heart.

    Who then is the faithful and prudent slave whom the master put in charge of his household to give them their food at the proper time? Blessed is that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes. This is what God calls his shepherds to do when he comes back. They should be in the business of feeding the sheep, doing his work.

    Spurgeon said, “A time will come when instead of shepherds feeding the sheep, the church will have clowns entertaining the goats.” Don’t we see that? Let’s feed the sheep.

    “A time will come when instead of shepherds feeding the sheep, the church will have clowns entertaining the goats.”

    That’s our heart. This is not fun and games. Hopefully, it’s fun. Hopefully, it’s joyful. But it’s more than that.

    The Shepherd’s Role: Protecting the Sheep

    And then the last role. The role of the shepherd is to know, lead, feed, and finally, as I’ve alluded to, protect the sheep. “I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.” He was a hired hand and not a shepherd who is not the owner of the sheep. Sees the wolf coming and leaves the sheep and flees.

    And the wolf snatches and scatters them because he has a hired hand and is not concerned about the sheep. “I am the good shepherd and I know my own and my own know me.”

    John 10:11: “I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.”

    Earlier on in verse five, Jesus says, “A stranger they will never follow but will flee from him because they do not know the voice of strangers.” This is where the whole concept of wolves and sheep in sheep’s clothing comes from.

    Dangerous wolves arising from among you as it says in Acts 20.

    I can think of at least one situation where it was very clear that a wolf was attacking the sheep. And I would rather not have been bothered with handling that. We as a group would rather not. It was hard. But when you realize this reality, we’ve got to protect the sheep. We’ve got to do something here. And so you could see how that requires both supernatural strength, supernatural resolve, drawing on the example of Jesus. And it’s this concept that will unfold more when we talk about church discipline next week. It really is about this shepherding aspect of protecting the sheep. And as we read earlier, be on guard. Be on guard for yourselves. It’s really interesting how the warnings were there for wolves and false doctrine very early on. Even Jesus spoke of this, and by the end of the New Testament they had already appeared. This was not theoretical in the Bible.

    Elder Rule in Plurality

    When we enter into that topic next week, church discipline, think this is your reference point. This is your reference point. The shepherd protecting the sheep.

    Okay, couple things. Some of you may have heard different terms about this: elder versus elder rule, different ways that people define this. I’m going to go back to Titus 1:5.

    For this reason, I left you and create that you would set in order what remains and appoint elders in every city as I directed you.

    Appointing Elders: The Biblical Pattern

    How are elders determined?

    I think you hopefully see by now it’s not by popular vote. Elders are not elected or voted on. They’re affirmed by the congregation. You saw we went through that process and asked for feedback, which is vital for us. But qualified elders are appointed by qualified elders. That’s just how that goes. I think we saw in Acts 6 that when they were selecting men to serve tables versus minister the word, select men of a certain character, right? It’s not a signup list where you ask for someone to volunteer or who’s the most popular guys. We see this also in Exodus 18. And you may remember that sequence where Moses sat from morning to evening judging the people, and his father-in-law Jethro came and saw this and gave him some really good counsel. He said you will surely wear yourself out, you and the people. And then it gave him specific criteria for selecting certain men who would be qualified to lead.

    And so I know there are various forms of church government in terms of selecting, voting, things like that. But the biblical pattern is appointing by qualified elders and affirming by the church. And that’s what we try to practice here.

    “The biblical pattern is appointing by qualified elders and affirming by the church.”

    Elders who rule well are to be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who work hard at preaching and teaching. And that’s where we get the concept of vocational elders. Not all of us are vocational. This isn’t our main job, but we have one who is, and actually two, as pastor Bobby is in emeritus status. Lord willing, God will provide another pastor for us when he retires. But that’s kind of where we get the concept of paid pastors. So elders are to be appointed by qualified elders after testing and examination among the local congregation. That is the biblical pattern.

    Biblical Leadership vs. Worldly Leadership

    Okay, I mentioned this before. When we think biblical leadership, we think service. Think about that upside down triangle, right? The rulers of the Gentiles lorded over them and their great men exercise authority over them. It is not this way among you.

    Could it be clearer?

    I’m very wary when I’m in churches or see church leaders say we can draw from the corporate world for models of leadership, maybe with some logistical or administrative things, but not with leadership. You distinctly should not do that. I’ll say it this way: the church has more to tell the world than the world has to tell the church. It’s so funny. Some of you in corporate environments—the phrase servant leadership has been kind of co-opted in some business environments. Oh, we do servant leadership. Okay, you say that. Show me what that looks like. And when I’ve had conversations with people about where that term servant leadership comes from, I mention Jesus and it becomes a very short conversation. Most of the time they don’t want to hear anything about that.

    “The church has more to tell the world than the world has to tell the church.”

    Sometimes it’s a good conversation. Most of the time, oh yeah, you want to take this marvelous concept that God has given and act like you came up with it. Yeah, I don’t think so. I don’t think so.

    Q&A: Questioning and Following Leadership

    No one leads like Jesus. And as we’ve said, I think this is worth reflecting on. I encourage you to reflect on this for next week. Fellow elders, shepherding not under compulsion, not because we have to, but because we want to. I think we saw in the qualifications that if anyone desires the office of an overseer, it is a good work he desires to do. And as I’ve said, I don’t think anyone in their right mind, in one sense in the flesh, would desire to do that because it’s a lot. It requires supernatural strength. But to those whom God has given that desire and are in the right spot, that’s what you want. And so our job is to do it not because we have to but because we want to.

    In the Christian life, sometimes the “have to” and the “want to” need to come together. You understand this, right? That’s what you want. And then us to follow, even us with one another as elders, to submit to one another’s authority. There’s great protection in that.

    I’m going to propose a couple of questions to you. But before I go through these for your own consideration, let me open it up. I know I’ve given you a lot. Do you have questions? We have Arthur up here.

    Thank you, Tony. For the sake of time, forgive me. This is going to be very brief. It’s going to be very awkward for me to say this, but I say it to the entire church. I’m hoping that our church will give another teaching on our responsibility to follow our leaders. And this is why I say this: as members of the church, we need to understand that there are times when we have to question our leadership.

    That’s right.

    And a good example, even though Peter was an elder, Paul corrected Peter, right?

    He corrected Peter and he did it in front of everyone.

    Yeah.

    I’m not suggesting that was very sensitive. But what I’m saying is, for someone who has been in five different churches, and every church I was in, I was recognized as being someone that was gifted with teaching. And I went through the process that is described today. And of the five churches that I was in, only one of them was a church that I believe had sound doctrine.

    Okay?

    And in that church, I learned something: there are times when you have to question leadership. The last church I was at, Mark knows this church. I was an elder there. Because I had my own church for over twelve or thirteen years, when I went into that church, I went in with the attitude that I taught the people of my church. I would deliberately make mistakes sometimes to check to see if people would come and correct me, to show them that I’m not infallible.

    See, I don’t do that deliberately. I just do it.

    Yeah.

    But again, I say this briefly: I would hope that our leadership would offer a class where we talk to the members and teach us how to approach our leaders, and not blindly follow them.

    I appreciate that, and let me try to build some of that in to next week. That’s a great thing because there’s great protection in the plurality of elders as we’re accountable to one another and we have very frank conversations, and we value that. We treasure that. We need that. But we also need that feedback from you. I think you can see that if Paul invited that feedback, none of us are above him.

    “If Paul invited that feedback, none of us are above him.”

    Follow me as I follow Christ. And some of you have actually done that with me. And I really appreciate that. How can we be credible teachers if we’re not teachable, right? I think we’ve talked about this.

    Proverbs 12:1 says, “He who hates reproof is stupid.” So that’s pretty plain. Glenda, you had something.

    Going into that as an elder.

    Hold on just a second. We want the online folks to hear you. Okay.

    Going into that role as an elder, how does someone take that role very seriously? Because the people that they are preaching to, the elder has to give an account to God for everyone that they teach. So how is it a fearful position you’re going into, knowing your responsibility, knowing you have to answer God for all of those people you’re teaching?

    In the interest of time, I’m just going to give a brief answer to that, but I want to explore that more next week. That’s such a great question. James says, “Let not many of you desire to be teachers because as such you have stricter accountability.” You quoted it right from Hebrews 13. We have to give an account for your souls. This is heavy. This weighs heavy. This is what keeps us looking to Christ because we are not all that. We can’t fulfill that perfectly. And if we’re not following Christ, we’re going to miss that.

    I know for me in my first role, I had to be dragged into it. I was asked and I’m like, I don’t think I’m ready. You have to tell me why you think I’m ready because I was scared, and I think legitimately so. If we’re not scared, if we’re not living in the fear of God in a positive way, then something’s wrong. So again, please pray for us. Okay, let me pray.

    Closing Prayer

    Father, I’m so thankful to be here with people who have a heart for you and have a heart for your word. I’m so thankful to be with elders who know you, know your word, teach well, men that I can learn from, that we can learn from one another. And most of all, we worship you.

    The great shepherd of the sheep who laid down his life for us, who speaks to us, who guides us, who strengthens us, who does everything for us. Father, we want to follow you in the roles that you’ve given us. Help us to do that. Father, protect us from exalting ourselves, but as the psalmist said, the Lord be magnified. May that be our heart in Jesus’ name. Amen.